Jump to video: 
Video 1 Question 1, Day 1, Berlin, 0000-0316
Topic: Insights gained at World Congress of the IAHR in Erfurt in September 2015

0:00
I think the biggest and most profound revelation that I’ve had sofar in my time in Erfurt and listening to all these scholars talk about very detailed and sometimes very esoteric aspects of religion and of spirituality is that as my grandmother said, Reiki is not a religion and I’ve been confused about that in myself a lot and I realized that part of that confusion is that I was confused about what is spirituality and what is religion and weren’t they the same.
0:54
So it turns out that historically after the war or after World War II, during the age of what they call «modernization» (laugh) which is an interesting term… this.. the concept of spirituality and religion started to divide and they started to become two things, which is really interesting for me. So that was just something to be with that I was not quite settled with this concept that they are divided. I mean one can contain, religion can contain spirituality but somehow spirituality can not contain religion and it’s an interesting weave, anyway that was the impression that I got.
1:50
So… and then that spirituality now is defined as a process of reforming your personality through.. stimulus that is brought to you by activities or believe systems or interaction with other people that touch your spirit or your soul. And.. so.. I find that to really describe my experience of practicing Reiki.
2:30
And I don’t.. and what is interesting for me is that I read in Wikipedia that what happens is that because of this modernization process that’s happening in religion that people often describe religious experience as a spiritual experience and actually for scholars they are not the same. So, we are, you know, we are kind of mixing ourselves up.. and.. by my saying for instance «oh, that was a truly religious experience», where a scholar might say «well, actually it wasn’t, it was a spiritual experience».
3:16

One comment on “V001 Q001 D001 T0000-0316”

  1. René Vögtli

    ein Testeintrag

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Ich lerne Phyllis kennen, bin neugierig, wie sie sich weiterbildet. In Erfurt gab es eine Konferenz zru geschichte von Religionen und zwei Doktoranden wählten Reiki als Thema. Sie hat den Ruf, nur die "Story" ihrer Grossmutter im Blick zu haben und resistent zu sien gegen historische Entdeckungen (die der Story widersprechen).

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: «Question 1» löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Religion versus Spiritual Movement / (Untertitel:) Insights from the World Congress of International Association for the History of Religion 2015
  • 0230-0233 «And I don’t..»

RV Editing: 04-1
International Association for the History of Religion

Justin Stein was a spokesperson who exemplified his thesis with the case of Reiki.

Video 1 Question 1, Day 1, Berlin, 0316-0438

3:16
And I’m not very.. I don’t have this kind of experience or discernment at this point to decide what is spiritual and what is religious, but I do get that I’m mixed up inside of myself because I was brought up in a Christian athmosphere and so every.. that’s embedded in me so everything that comes to me that feels kind of holy and something I would…
03:44 (cough)
normally think about having an experience in a church becomes religious, but actually it might not be defined as religious. So I found that really interesting because it starts sorting.. making me sort out myself and sort these experiences that I have, so that I can be more comfortable in belonging to what is commonly termed a spiritual movement, that’s what they call Reiki, is a spiritual movement and absolutely not a religion because of the strict definition of religion. So I’m…that was, that was a fascinating process and I feel like it’s still going on inside of me.
4:38

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0344-0348 (cough)
  • 0438-0444 kein Abspann – verbinde mit Video 2
Video 2 Question 2, Day 1, Berlin, 0000-0244
Topic: Insights IAHR Congress - Continuation of Video 1

0:00
Well, so here is a very mundane example of this: so if you have a religion you actually keep record of your parishioners and I never thought about that as being something that would be one of the factors in defining religion. But it is, because you know all churches have their membership roles and they have their families and you know you can go back generations. But in Reiki, you know in the beginning, I tried to keep track of all my students and you know, send them newsletters and so on. I spent a lot of energy trying to keep track of them. But they just kind of faded into the woods, so to speak. And now with the technology it’s so wonderful, because they can actually find me, if they want to. And it doesn’t matter if I move three times since the last time I saw them, they can go on Facebook and find me, which has been fantastic and that’s happened.
1:12
So.. one of the things that I wouldn’t want to do is to have to compile a role, like a list of all the people who practice Reiki. I mean, it would be kind of fun, probably, but it wouldn’t be something that I would want to spend a lot of energy on. So, that’s one thing. The other thing is that in religion what happens is that you end up having.. a set of believes or views of how life works and then that brings you to creating a morality and a state of ethics that you in theory live by. And one of the things about Reiki is that we do that, sort of, but that’s very loosely done and it’s mostly very individual. And so, you and I for instance, could have.. have had many of the same experiences, like the profound experience of giving someone a treatment and having your hands disappear into the other person and … or sending a distant treatment and actually having a conversation with someone or knowing that you’ve gone to their house, and… so you kind of look around and you go «wow, how did I do that?».
2:44

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

soll Reiki eine "Religion" sein, eine spirituelel bewegung in der Sicht der Wissenschaftler? Letzeres.

0000-0005 Fortsetzung von Video 1

Cultural Transfer

RV Editing: 05-1
bring together with Video 1 ff ?

Video 2 Question 2, Day 1, Berlin, 0244-0420

2:44
So these profound experiences lead us to understanding the world in a different way, because I was very practical, I mean it’s a nice word/way to put it, where whatever I saw, whatever I could feel was reality and everything else was not real. And now what I see is that there is this reality that I was so attached to and then there is the next reality that I experience, but I actually can’t touch and then there is a whole, huge universe out there that is what I call the mystery….
3:25 (cough)
And the mystery is what holds us to our path. So it isn’t a God and somebody said «well, it’s the energy», but it isn’t really the energy for me, I realize now in talking to you. It’s this …. thing that draws all human beings and that is to go to the mystery, to the place of the unknown. But I actually feel like mystery is a more descriptive word because I feel like «unknown» implies that we can actually know it and the mystery implies that we will never have the capacity to know everything. And this for me is really important because we human beings tend to feel like we could know everything.
4:20

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0319-0324 (cough)

Video 2 Question 2, Day 1, Berlin, 0420-0558

4:20
I think it’s good to have some humility with this. And that our connection with the mystery is what really keeps us as human beings from just really creating situations where we just annihilate ourselves. I mean we seem to be doing a pretty good job of that intermittently in different time spaces and in different, you know, places in the world. But I feel that unless we have this mystery that we can really hold for ourselves, there is no way for a human being to be able to place him- or herself in the right posture with the rest of the living creatures on the planet, including tress and rocks and so on.
5:13
So placement is really important for me. And that’s not spoken in the same way in religion…. So it’s an ethic built on a very different premise, for me. And this premise keeps Reiki universal in the sense that it’s.. anybody can learn it but it’s not for everyone, because if you’re really tied into a very religious viewpoint of the world then the view point that Reiki offers you is not gonna be very compatible, which we all experienced, in one way or another.
5:58

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0558-0604 kein Abspann – verbinde mit Video 3

Video 3 Question 3, Day 1, Berlin, 0000-0245
Topic: Insights IAHR Congress - Continuation of Video 1 and Video 2

0:00
Well, one of the things that define a religion is their set of belief systems and doctrine, we call it. And for Reiki I feel we actually have one, but nobody wants to call is that because it’s a very scary word. But… it’s a more simplistic kind of doctrine, like Reiki on, Reiki off and you know practice, that’s how you’re going to achieve any kind of further knowledge and so my grandmother’s little phrases that she used all the time, like «practice, practice, practice!» or «let Reiki teach you». This one has become one of my favorites, because every word for me has an implication, like «let» is about surrendering, let Reiki teach you, so you know, it’s like that posture of letting is more like an open arm-posture than (closes arms) «okay, come on, you know, just try and change me», you know.
1:26
Teaching is a kind of.. like implying that there is.. that there is teaching in everything.
0141-0145 (cough)
That there is something to be learned everywhere… and I feel that this attitude toward life becomes a part of what we might call «Reiki culture». But it also becomes a part of our doctrine in some way, I mean if we want to call it «doctrine»…
0201-0203 (cough)
because.. the posture of being a student is a really beautiful way to approach the world. And this for me is «let Reiki teach you» and then, you know, Reiki is this kind of.. we all, I think, go through stages of about how to define the word Reiki. Sometime it’s really specific, like Reiki are the hand-positions and the percepts or whatever, you know, you’re fighting with at the time
2:45

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Hier wagt sie eine gewagte und vieldeutige Aussage: Doktrinen in Reiki.

  • 0000-0010 Fortsetzung von Video 1 (+2)
  • 0141-0145 (cough)
  • 0201-0203 (cough)

Cultural Transfer

RV Editing: 06-1
bring together with Video 1 ff ?
in this video the viewer gets an understanding of Reiki is... (to Phyllis)

Video 3 Question 3, Day 1, Berlin, 0245-0525

2:45
And Reiki is also this energetic, so when you start to experience being led by an energetic field and understand that, you know, this Reiki is what has organized our world into these interlocking systems, inter-nested systems, and that we are part of that system, allows us to again find our placement and find our understanding of how being a part of a system is actually a more powerful place than trying to control the system, which was a part of the religious doctrine that we’ve all adopted in one degree or another.
3:35
So for me these two things that… I think that it’s not … so for me the value of the two different kinds of doctrine are that the doctrine of Reiki leads us into more of a natural flow and natural understanding of the order of the universe and religions often take us out of that order. And then we’re into this constant battle with what we know in our ancient being and what we want to do and then what we’re told to do is right and it’s just… it’s this age old dilemma… which I don’t like very much. So…
4:26
I take the good parts of religion because I think that when I do into places like a cathedral I just feel that the energy of all the sincere people who have been in that cathedral and received the connection with God… allows me to open to that place in myself and therefore allows me to contact the mystery, easily and.. more easy than if I were, say, you know, in a café in the middle of a busy city. So this space that we come into and who we are in these spaces become much more relevant to understanding our own spirituality…. Yah..
5:25

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0335-0344 «So for me these two things that… I think that it’s not … «

Video 4 Question 4, Day 1, Berlin, 0000-0302
Topic: Justin Stein's thesis

0:00
Well, the short answer is: I don’t know. The longer answer is that, ähm you know, his paper is on …what happens to an oral tradition when it’s taught through a number of generations and it goes from one culture to another culture and the changes that happen within the practice. Is this… Why are the changes made? And is there a developmental process actually going on? And these kind of questions. And then.. so that’s the general kind of theme of his thesis. And then what he did, was he used Reiki as an example of that and especially the time of Hawayo Takata because she was the person who took Reiki as a Japanese practice, well actually Usui Shiki Ryoho, and then brought it to another culture and then within that (1:16) how did she… let me start again. (1:26) How did she translate not just the language of Reiki but the culture of Reiki? How could she bring the Japanese culture into the practice of Reiki at the times and the moments when it was important for the actual practice to be understood?
1:54 (coughs)
And this part, I think Justin does beautifully.. for the most part. I mean of course I don’t agree with everything that he has surmised or come to, but I do really like his approach, because he really gets that this wasn’t about making Reiki… for instance some people have said “well, she made Reiki more Christian because she was teaching Christians” – but, this just drives me crazy but ähm…He saw that she needed to, for instance, add this precept particularly “honor your parents, teachers and elders» because for a Japanese person this is THE fundamental principal that every child grows up with and this is where you… this is what your life revolves around. And, of course, in our culture that is not necessarily true.. (laughs)
3:02

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Widersprüchlichkeiten zwischen Takatas "Story" und historischem Fakt fangen an sichtbar zu werden.

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: «Question 4» löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Oral Tradition versus Historic Facts – Cultural Transfer / (Untertitel:) Justin Stein’s presentation at the World Congress of International Association for the History of Religion 2015
  • 0006-0014: «Well, the short answer is: I don’t know. The longer answer is that, ähm»
  • 0116-0126:» how did she… let me start again.»
  • 0150-0154 (Cough)
  • 0227-0232 «but, this just drives me crazy but ähm…»

Cultural transfer

RV Editing: 07-1 Translation of a Japanese practice across cultural barriers and generations, e.g. precepts, will be dontinued in 17-2

Video 4 Question 4, Day 1, Berlin, 0302-0520

3:02
And, you know, be kind… and the others were kind of more repetitive sounding, but for the Japanese they weren’t repetitive, like be kind, be… count your many blessings and so on, they all kind of sound the same, but they weren’t actually the same for the Japanese, because they’re subtlety of the difference of these is much greater understanding than we have in our culture. So I feel like she did a wonderful job of translating not just the language but the culture. And he does a very good job considering how difficult it is to historically go back and rebuild history in this way.
4:00
The other thing I like about Justin’s presentations is that he doesn’t have a Reiki attachment. He doesn’t need to like prove himself that he is like the fountain of all truth in Reiki. And it’s just so refreshing. He’s just doing his job as a scholar trying to get this paper together so that he gets his doctorate degree. And there is no hidden agenda in his papers… that I’ve noticed anyway. And with that I can take in a lot of what he’s saying that can be confrontive
04:42
… in a way that feels like, «well, you know, I just have to sit with it for a while and after a while it will become easy… So this is a small but significant thing for me, because I always heard her say that she had been with Mikao Us…. no! sorry, with Chujiro Hayashi, her teacher for a year and maybe it was a year altogether. But she was in Japan for like 6 ½ months, I think, the first time when she learned Reiki.
5:20

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0502-0504 «with Mikao Us…. no! sorry,»

here she admits that story and history are not always identical.

Video 4 Question 4, Day 1, Berlin, 0520-0711

5:20
Justin said: «Well, you know, I have the the steamship manifest, you know, that shows when she arrived in Japan and when she left… so, you know, this is like physical evidence. So I went «well, hmm … OK». (laughs) And you know, what I find really amazing for me, is that (0544) in telling the Reiki story in… well (0547) in accepting the Reiki story and listening to it from my grandmother all these years and then it obviously, because Reiki has been so profound for me the history has gone into me, into this like profound sacred box or something inside of me. And it’s not to be changed. So when there is pressure to actually shift things a little bit, it takes time, I mean it’s not going to be «well, ok, it was 6 months instead of a year». It’s a very significant thing for me, because it changes the pace of the story for me.
6:36
So there are lots of these little things that Justin presents. Now, they were profound for me, I don’t know how it will be for, you know the other people in the Reiki community. For some people who are maybe a little bit less precious about the history than I am, it will be a relieve, because they’ll say «ok, so this is all based on facts, now I know I am not lying, so now I can tell the story, you know easily with more confidence».
7:11

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0544-0547 «in telling the Reiki story in… well»
  • 0707-0713 (cough) (onto the next entry..)
Video 4 Question 4, Day 1, Berlin, 0711-0928

7:11
So..ähm.. I do believe eventually that what will happen and what I am working on, actually this is my l’le project, is to keep the teaching story and to write the other story that’s like a parallel with it so that people actually don’t try to mix the two, which is what’s happening now … they are trying to make the teaching story more accurate, and the teaching that is not the point of the teaching story, to be accurate or to, you know, to have facts in it. So I feel that it will be really interesting to see if I can do this in meeting these scholars and so on and these researchers and really kind of putting together this historical thing that actually has very …there is a lot of parallels with the whole, you know, with the stories and so I’m hoping to be able to do that at some point and … so this is my l’le project… that comes out of all this research.
8:26
The other thing is that I am happy that there are, I would say, mindful and sincere scholars who a really taking Reiki seriously. For me this shows (0841) that Reiki  is ähm… the presence of Reiki is becoming more……well, I want to say ”worthy”, but that’s not really the word… (0901) somehow there is a recognition that Reiki is being a significant influence on the world population … So, I am really happy about that … so that’s a kind of an aside process that is going on with this research for me.
9:28

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0711-0713 «So..ähm.. «
  • 0841-0901: «that Reiki is ähm… the presence of Reiki is becoming more……well, I want to say ”worthy”, but that’s not really the word…»
Video 5 Question 5, Day 1, Berlin, 0000-0219
Topic: Archive - access?

0:00
ähm. I just spent 5 days in Erfurt at this conference called International Association of the History of Religions (kind of an awkward title for an association) and in this association there was one panel that was brought together about Japanese spiritual movements and Justin Stein, a doctoral student from the Toronto University, presented a paper there, part of dissertation and another women, another doctoral student, Hirano (I don’t know her last name), she also presented a part of her paper and then there were two others, who presented papers that were relevant to the history of Reiki and the influences on Mikao Usui as he grew (0108) to aehm… as he grew to … (0116) develop the practice of Reiki as we know it now.
1:21
So, this follows a whole process that I’ve been involved in in the last two, years, brought on actually by my mother’s death. There are a couple of reasons why: One was because when she was alive, it was very difficult for me to investigate and to go deeply into my grandmothers‘ life and so on because she was very protective of it. And the other part was that when she died, I had to go through, along with my sisters, all of her papers… and deal with them and we are still going through them. So I thought «well if I die, who is going to do this for me?» and the obvious place to start was with these boxes of my grandmother’s things that I had actually never looked into.
2:19

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

2. Cluster: Mother's influence.
Ein Vorwurf, der über die Jahre in der Luft war, war dass Phyllis die dokumente von Takata nicht frei zur Verfügung stellte. Sie würden helfen, Widersprüche zwichen "Story" und "Wahrheit" aufzudecken. Was die Reikiwelt nicht wusste ist, dass zum Einen Phyllis' Mutter Einfluss auf Phyllis hatte, bzw. dass die Dokumente in Mutters Besitz waren bis zu deren Tod 2012.

  • 0000-0006 neuer Vorspann «ähm»:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 5“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Access to Archieves of Hawayo Takata and Phyllis Lei Furumoto / (Untertitel:) Family possession of three generations

RV Editing: 08-1
she speaks about the archive in Arizona on V050, but THIS is probably better scene.
Naoko Hirano
The first entry may be useful as introduction even in Video 001?
In the 2nd entry mother appears and the difficulty Phyllis has had to open archives prior her death = yes

Video 5 Question 5, Day 1, Berlin, 0219-0424

2:19
So I invited Justin Stein and Robert Fueston who is another researcher in Kentucky I believe that’s where he lives, and Paul and Susan Mitchell and Joyce, my partner. And we have formed a kind of archive team. And the good news is that Robert is actually a trained a librarian, with his focus in archival material, and Justin is a very good researcher… And then Paul and Susan and I just know a lot about the history of Reiki from Hawayo Takata’s time.
3:01
So it’s been a really interesting process to go through it and of course the researchers, Justin and Robert, want everything to be public instantly which freaks me out… So my questions is alway: «is this the right context in which to present this to the public?». And it’s been… we’ve had wonderful discussions, because we have very different points of view and very different ideas about what should happen. So Justin and Robert together have been privy to seeing some documents and so on that we’ve started to archive and digitalize, scanning into computers and so on. But I don’t intend for it to be exclusive necessarily, it’s just at this time it’s exclusive, because I don’t really know how to allow the public to be able to access these. So my next step is to find a place where actually scholars can access them in a way that feels appropriate to the material.
4:24

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 5 Question 5, Day 1, Berlin, 0424-0622

4:24
So we are… I am in the process of applying to the Japanese-American National Museum in LA, to see if they will take all the archives, and then they can take… and then people can go there who are doing research and actually have access. And.. there are still questions about different things that are in my possession, 0451 like my grandmother’s 0453-0457 (cough) like my grandmothers‘ certificates that were written by Chujiro Haysashi and …. do I put them in the archive? and … I am definitely putting them in the archive. But what kind of access do we allow for those kinds of things? So it’s… they are all interesting questions and I am learning more and more about archiving, probably more than I ever wanted to know. But this for me is very important because I look at my own live in Reiki and the boxes of paper that I have and the boxes of pictures that I have.
5:37
And I just go «well, now I have to start.. once we get my grandmother’s done, then I have to have a whole team come and do archiving for me, because I have transcripts of hundreds of… not hundreds, but many, many talks I’ve given over the years and little film clips and of course the video has become much more prominent now and thousands of pictures and…, you know, so the whole history, there’s a whole history here of the development of Reiki from the time that Hawayo Takata died and for me this is an important piece for not just the practice that I hold, but for Reiki, the global Reiki movement in general. Yah.
6:22

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0451-0457 like my grandmother’s 0453-0457 (cough)
  • 0621-0625 Yah / kein Abspann – verbinde mit Video 6
Video 6 Question 6, Day 1, Berlin, 0000-0223
Topic: Archive - Continuation of Video 005

0:00
I can’t really use my mother altogether.. you know, I mean I was busy running around doing teaching and, you know, being my kind of gipsy-self. And these things were just stored in a box and I didn’t think anybody was really interested in, you know, it was not a big deal. And then, about 20, yes 20 years ago when William Rand started to do his research, he just really… all my little walls of resistance came up and I… I sort of ignored all this stuff that I had because I didn’t know what I would find and I was afraid of what I would find, I think, you know in all this stuff… or what I wouldn’t find, you know it’s kind it goes both ways.
0:56
So… then, you know I met Justin probably 4 years ago now and I also before him met 3 or 4 other people who were doing research in Reiki and then.. Rick Bockner and I started to these weekends of telling stories about Hawayo Takata and her teaching and so on. And I did bring out some of the nice pieces of this archive for people to see. And I think almost 10 years ago now, we had a Reiki Alliance conference in Idaho and I had all this stuff and I thought «well, actually just make a room or like an archive, like a little museum of this stuff from my grandmother», which I did. And people really loved it, they respected it and.. it was my first opening actually and all this other stuff has come. So I’ve gradually become more willing to be more open with it and I think the door really opened when my mother died, because it was… I didn’t have familial retribution, then..
2:23

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

2. Cluster: Mutters Einfluss
Hier zeigt sich wie William Rand ein Dorn in ihrem Auge war und sie heute beginnt, sich zu öffnen - ganz im Sinne der Versöhnung.

0000-0005 Fortsetzung von Video 5

RV Editing: 09-1
make one video out of V006 and V005

Video 7 Question 7, Day 1, Berlin, 0000-0151
Topic: "Teaching Story" versus historic facts

0:00
…
0:17
ok… this is just an aside, but unfortunately there was actually a panel in Erfurt at this conference about this very thing and I couldn’t go to it because it coincided with Justin’s presentation. It was really maddening…
0:44
So… when.. in 1979 when I travelled with my grandmother, I first heard the story of Reiki, I just thought «… it’s only unbelievable». And.. because you know I had no experience of Reiki, I didn’t even know what Reiki was really, as far as to practice or the energy or anything. And I had to use other people as a kind of test to see whether my grandmother was like really crazy or if she was actually saying something that was a value to people. But people sat and listened to her and they were respectable people and you know, it’s like.. I just finally had to surrender to.. that she was saying things to people that I couldn’t relay to but these other people did, I mean, they were awestruck by this whole thing.
1:51

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Das Spannungsfeld zwischen Takata (der Mutter) und Phyllis zeigt sich. Und dass Phyllis zu Reiki so wie die Jungfrau zum Kinde kam.

  • 0000-0044 neuer Vorspann «ok… this is just an aside … was really maddening…» 
    • Tableau 1: „Question 7“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Unfolding of the «Teaching Story»/ (Untertitel:) Memorial stone collaborates Legend

RV Editing: 10-1
delete first 44 seconds (kursiv)

Video 7 Question 7, Day 1, Berlin, 0151-0459

1:51
As I grew to have more relationship with Reiki and to start teaching it and to recount the story myself, what I realized was that there was a transmission of energy that was happening through the story, that I had no control over, like it just happened and I wasn’t consciously making it happen, it just happened. So, one of the odd things about the story of course is that (0225) Hayashi.. no, Haw.. ähm.. (0227) Usui’s story and Hayashi’s story pretty much remain the same as my grandmother told it. But when I came to my grandmother I knew like way too much information. So I had to start sorting out which information I actually told in classes, which became a part of the story and then what about me? (0251) Right? …
2:53 coughs
(0257) So, then Paul and I started to do these Masters intensives together in 1993. And when we came to telling the story, I would tell the first part of the story and then he would tell the last part of the story. And so it was interesting to listen to him and see what he left out and what he said and so on. And what we realized was that information does not carry energy as well as story. So we left out the date she was born and we left out you know, all this stuff and just talked about “when she met Reiki”. (0340)
3:42
So then (cough) god.. (0347) so then I had this insight that, (0350) ähm (pauses) (0358) it was not the story of four people but it was a story of Reiki and how it emerged through these people’s lives. Which was a good perspective for me because it really helped me when people started to add birthdays and you know, when people died and all this factual stuff… but it’s not about people. It’s about Reiki. So that helped some people.
4:26
And then…when the memorial stone was found was a really big thing, because that was the first real kind of substantial body of information, and lo and behold, what was on the stone collaborated my grandmother’s story. Well that was like «shuuu» relieve!
4:59

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

2. Cluster: Reconciiation.
Phyllis zeigt Wertschätzung gegenüber Petter's Arbeit.

  • 0225-0227 «Hayashi.. no, Haw.. ähm..»
  • 0251-0256 «Right?» …coughs
  • 03:40-0347 «So then (cough) god..»
  • 0350-0358) ähm (pauses)
Video 7 Question 7, Day 1, Berlin, 0459-0748

4:59
And what I have done now in… recounting how she actually told the story and the things that I have changed of the story is things like this: she used to say «and he studied for 7 years, and then he went to the US for 7 years and he went so and so for 7 years, you know, he was the in monastery for 7 years». And I realised that the 7 year thing …
05:32-05:35 oh, I should have asked some of the Japanese people.
5:35
But I realized that the 7 year thing is kind of a Japanese way of saying: for a… he did this for a long time… but they have to be kind of more precise or there is something magic about 7 years or I don’t know why… So it’s like not understanding the actual contexts of a lot of her way of tell you the story. These were changed into kind of «facts» just by dropping them. Does that make sense?
6:12
I call this a teaching story, because it is… you know the content of it is to teach the way the Reiki came into the world, the way that the practice emerged, some of the very fundamental principles of working with Reiki as an energy, some of the fundamental lessons of every Reiki student. And it is of course based on historic fact but it is teaching story and that’s where the magic lies. It’s how people… so the story became a part of me and the part of me that tells the story induces a kind of trance-like state in the listeners, and it’s really a fascinating process. And I wouldn’t be able to repeat this with another story, I don’t think or maybe I can now but I certainly when I was a young master I couldn’t have done it. But for those people who actually want to have history, I think it is really important to have some kind of accompanying history that underlies or creates a foundation for the teaching story. I don’t firstly need it but I know that some people do.
7:48

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0532-0535 «oh, I should have asked some of the Japanese people.»

delete 05:32-05:35

Video 8 Question 8, Day 1, Berlin, 0000-0308
Topic: Healing of individual and society (in and with Germany)

0:00
When I first started to teach Reiki and then started to travel around to meet groups of Reiki people, we were very much involved in personal healing, like how did Reiki affect people and how did Reiki affect the individual. When I first came to Germany however, I was really struck by the profundity of what happened in Reiki classes here. Brigitte Müller was the woman that I initiated and she was the first Reiki master who practiced here in Germany… And when I went to her class, which was about 17 to 20 people (1:07) (coughing) I found people weeping and going through some kind of cathartic experiences. And I didn’t understand German at the time. So I didn’t know what they were saying. But afterwards Brigitte said, well this happens all the time in classes, and it happened immediately when Mary McFayden came and started to teach. She was the master from Hawayo Takata, who came and taught in Germany and… was the mother of Reiki here in Germany, as far as I’m concerned.
1:58
And what was happening with people, is that they would say «Oh, I haven’t cried for 40 years» or «I haven’t thought of the war 20 years», and… or «I haven’t..», you know they were taken back to a time when their emotions were sort of stopped and held.. you know, kind of hold. And it seemed that Reiki pressed the hold button or the pause button and then they could feel their emotions again. And in doing that, it really felt that they were healing individually their own confusion and fear and shame and guilt about whatever happened around them during World War II. If a significant number of individuals have this experience in one part of the earth that I feel like there is an energy shift, you know, in that country.
3:08

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Versöhnung auf der grossen Bühne: nach dem Krieg. Eine Vorstellung herrscht, dass Reiki dazu beigetragen hat, dass die Berliner Mauer runter gekommen ist. Das möchte ich so nicht in diesem Video erzählen. Aber wie Fremde Ihre Deutschablehnung loslassen, das ja.

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann
    • Tableau 1: „Question 8“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Healing of Individual and of Society/ (Untertitel:) Reconciliation of WW2 wounds
  • 0106-0114 (coughing)

RV Editing: 11-1
Emotional, Phyllis weeping. Strong statement that reconciliation is possible. Within individuals and within society.

Video 8 Question 8, Day 1, Berlin, 0308-0558

3:08
And then what was also happening is that when I came to Germany a couple of years later, I met a woman near Hamburg, who was a very excited Reiki student and she decided to buy a house in the country and have a Reiki center, where we could do workshops. So I was really in the middle of doing workshops and decided to have one at her house. And I really liked being there. So I decided to make a kind of my place to land and then I would just teach from there and do these different master candidate classes and so on. And I was having people come from the Netherlands and France and Belgium and the Scandinavian countries and so on to this place near Hamburg. And almost immediately what I heard form them was «well, it was really difficult for me to come here”. And I went, being an American: «why?». And they would say: «Well, I swore I would never come to Germany again in my life after the war». And this happened so many times and so many different memories and painful experiences came up with their being here in Germany, but… and then there was the other side of it: So there is this guy who came to my workshops, and he really, I mean, looked like a Gestapo officer, you know the stereo-type kind of guy, and I just.. his name is Hans. And then he said «Well, I’m a citizen of the world, I’m not German». And I said «Hans, you’re really German and if you don’t own this Germaneness then you’ll never be able to use it in a way that heals people”. So he found that was pretty weird. I actually thought it was a pretty weird thing to say, but I didn’t know what else to say, it was true. And after a few years of this, people started to come back and one of these Dutch guys who really touched me, he was big truck-driver kind of guy, you know, not very well educated and he had been driving all through Europe all these years. He said «You know, every time I came through Germany he just said ‚okay, don’t stop, don’t break down, I don’t wanna speak the German language, you know, I’m not into Germany». And he said: «You know what happened? … When I came this time I thought I’m coming home”…
5:58

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0353 (starkes Räuspern)

Phyllis is weeping 05:58

Video 8 Question 8, Day 1, Berlin, 0558-0813

5:58
..and it just so touched me because there was obviously a healing, you know, that went far beyond the individual to this society that just had so much pain that they didn’t know what to do with it and that reiki was coming in and it could be expressed and it could be dissipated. I mean, you know, the memories will never go away and you know, if you think about it the pain comes back but there is some understanding also of the humanity of everybody that was involved. And I found that to be really profound. And it’s happened in many other places in the world… And I also believe that in every country where Reiki has profoundly been practiced, which is now pretty much every country in the world, even Africa, that there is something shifting in the society. And the people in the east, in East Berlin, who took Reiki, found that it was kind of a 100th monkey-thing that happened that the amount of Reiki that was started to be practiced in East Berlin and in East Germany rose to a level and actually contributed in opening the wall. And I have no idea if that’s true and at the time I just went «oh, forget it». But now that I see the profundity, you know, in the past of these kinds of experiences, I realize that it’s really very possible, that something shifted in the holding of this society that really allowed the Wall to come down and didn’t need to be there to demonstrate the separateness of people. So there’s that part of how Reiki has affected societies and cultures where it’s gone into.
8:13
And now I need a Kleenex…

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0813-0814 «And now I need a Kleenex…»

this entire video is a video in its own right.

Video 9 Question 9, Day 1, Berlin, 0000-0205
Topic: How Reiki spreads globally

0:00
The other thing that was interesting for me, was seeing how Reiki spread, e.g. in the Netherlands, the families – I learned this after I started going to the Netherlands to teach… So in my.. people in my age were born into families of often 10, 12, 15 children, right? So when they had family reunions there were like over 100 people there, I mean just the mother, the father, the kids and their kids, right, it’s kind of scary. And you can see this family structure in the families.. like if they moved more than 50 KM away from the parents‘ house, that was like a long way away in the Netherlands at that time. So when Reiki came there, one person in the family might, you know, happen to go to a Reiki class. And all of a sudden, you know, 50 of these people would want to go to a Reiki class. So Reiki spread rally fast in the Netherlands and I believe, that at one point was the most dense per square mile Reiki people, because the density of the population in the Netherlands and the density of how these families came to Reiki. So… and I saw the healing that happened in these families, that was really profound.
1:42
This one woman whose brother was this truck driver actually, he was bit of an alcoholic. You know, she finally … their family took Reiki and she became a Reiki Master herself and she said “You know, Reiki brought our brother back to us”. So moving.
2:05

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

wird nicht für das Reconciliation Video benutzt.
Der Clustername wär Reconciliation - aber genauer ist der Titel: Reikis Verbreitung auf der Welt.

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann
    • Tableau 1: „Question 9“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Reiki spreads globally / (Untertitel:) People and Communities in the Netherlands, Brazil, USA, Russia…

RV Editing: 12-1

no reconciliation scences

Video 9 Question 9, Day 1, Berlin, 0205-0417

2:05
And then I went to Brazil, let’s see, now it’s been four years ago (2011) and there is this wonderful man, (0214) (räusper) (0216)who is actually Italian, but his whole family has lived in Brazil for, I don’t know, generations. And he is a physiologist and his doctorate thesis on Reiki, because he received Reiki when he was 14 and was depressed and suicidal and Reiki saved his life, I mean, he’s totally clear about that and he became a master when he was 18. And now he’s like 30… something. And he said: «Reiki is the largest ‘healing’ (he didn’t really use the word «healing»), largest healing method after allopathic medicine in Brazil, by far”. He says, millions of people practice Reiki in Brazil and that it’s the «go to thing» … you can go to a doctor and sometimes in the outback, you know in the countryside and so on in Brazil (I don’t think they call it countryside, but..). there… it’s amazing that they have Reiki and that that is what sustains them. And I believe that that’s true in many, many countries.
3:29
Reiki is coming into its own as a spiritual practice as well… I think in the US is one of the most profound developments that’s happened with the Reiki students is that they’ve gone from in being a kind of thing that you used to like “get rid of headaches” to really being in touch with their core essence of who they are. I know that was that’s my story. And because of that my whole priority of life is very different. And if you get a community of people like that then their priority of their whole town becomes different.
4:17

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0214-0216 (räusper)

Video 9 Question 9, Day 1, Berlin, 0417-0605

4:17
So I taught in this one little town near Seattle, Washington and so many of the people there finally had Reiki after about 5 years. Because by that time there were myself and then a master I initiated who was also doing Reiki classes there and so on and the town at the time was maybe, I don’t know, 20’000 people. And they estimated that 5’000 people at one point had Reiki, that’s a quarter of the town. And she said, you know, if somebody falls on the street, the people run out of the shops and give the person Reiki. Or, you know, if somebody is dying…
04:54-05:04 (street noise-pause)
5:09
Or if somebody…
5:17
Or if somebody is diagnosed with cancer then, you know, they just have the sign-up list, where everybody signs up to give this person Reiki every day, you know, and sometimes 2 or 3 Reiki treatments a day if they are open to it. So it’s this really beautiful community that was already had their community intact, some of these families have lived there for like 10 generations. And so they just took on this Reiki as a part of their communitive service. And their way of relating to each other as community members. And I found that to be amazing and I’m sure that that happens in lots of different cities, in neighborhoods, you know in little townships and so on.
6:05

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0454-0517 (street noise-pause) 5:09 Or if somebody…

Video 9 Question 9, Day 1, Berlin, 0605-0923

6:05
So the effect of Reiki on the general population feels as though it has different levels and it also demonstrates to me this …kind of ‘universal law’: that things are nested in within one another. So it’s like the individual is the center, and then the family, and then the city or township or the community and the world. And it’s like we see our practice fanning out, but also having profound effects coming back in. So one of the things that I used to say: in the beginning when people would say «well, you know, we need world peace».. this was in 1980s, and being a dyed-in the wool hippie, you know, everybody was talking about world peace, and I said «well the best thing you can do is to give yourself a treatment every day, because if you change your attitude in the way you are with people and that changes the way your family’s attitude is with their families and so on, then this is the grass‘ roots, that’s where peace really begins. And I’ve become much more… convinced that this is really one of the root powers of Reiki, the change of Reiki.
7:40
And at the same time, now that people are really getting global…globalization… (0747) a really scary word because… (laugh)… yah, there is a little bit of history that I have to say about globalization, but…
8:01
But the globalization, just the effect of having Reiki students all over the world, in every country, from every language and so on…
8:12
This brings a whole other understanding of who we are as beings and our… our… and the group of us as human beings, humanity becomes alive, not just some word that we say. So in my webinars, that I’m starting to do, you know the chat comes up and (0838) (cough)
8:42
As people are signing in, Rachel asked them to chat where they, you know, signing in from, and it’s like you know Boston/Massachusetts, it’s DenHag in the Netherlands, it’s Almaty/Kazakhstan, you know and Russia and America and everywhere. And it’s so cool! It’s this wonderful thing and this is making difference on the webinar. It isn’t just me speaking to people all over the world, I’m kind of used to that, but it’s the world realizing they’re listening together. And that is very profound I believe.
9:23

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0747-0801 «a really scary word because… (laugh)… yah, there is a little bit of history that I have to say about globalization, but…»
  • 0838-8042 (cough)

07:40-08:01 cut out

Video 10 Question 10, Day 1, Berlin, 0000-0345
Topic: Phyllis' contribution to the world

0:00
ähm (2 knocks in the background) (pauses) 0008 I think in the beginning I was naive enough to think that my contribution to the world really was about creating «new Reiki lights», there are lots of expressions in different languages that Reiki masters use for their new students. And I believe that that’s true in the sense that, you know, we have the opportunity to be with people and to allow them to remember who they really are. At the same time..it is… we are students as well. And so for me, every initiation I give, every class that I give, allows me to reach into the part of myself that becomes more and more authentically human.
01:11.
And for me that’s really on some level the most profound change that happens in a Reiki class …it is my change as a human being. And that so many people have been initiated as a Master for ‘personal growth’ but what they don’t really understand is the most profound personal growth is when you teach. I don’t, you know, I don’t support people being initiated as masters for personal growth without teaching because for me it’s like that is the sacred tool of a master for themselves is to be able to stand in this place where you are at one time, it’s very paradoxical, at one time (0202) «THE Master» and «THE Teacher» of Reiki and you get to touch these people not just physically, energetically and perhaps spiritually in very profound way and in an intimate way and at the same time you open yourself up totally in surrender to the energy. So you are both the top, as you are.. and then you are a student.
02:37
And this blend of a kind of paradoxical situation is the key to who we are as human beings. I believe that we of course can be masters of the universe but we also have to be part of the universe. So these paradoxical situations are very important and we learn that every time we teach. So I went from a place of just getting that this ‘task’ of mine was to first fulfil a family duty 03:09 (to carry on Reiki) and then to initate new reiki students, because that was my job, so to speak, and then this other piece where it became this wonderful practice of standing in as much presence as possible while surrendering all of myself. And this to me is the path of the master and really the contribution to the world. Yah!
3:45

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Phyllis gewärt Einsicht in ihre ursprüngliche Naivität und den Weg zu ihrer Meisterschaft.

  • 0000-00087 neuer Vorspann ähm (2 knocks in the background) (pauses) 0008
    • Tableau 1: „Question 10“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Phyllis Lei Furumoto’s Contribution to the world/ (Untertitel:) Surrendering to Mastery

RV Editing: 13-1
This does not have a direct reconciliation content but it summarizes Phyllis and her contribution well.

Video 11 Question 11, Day 1, Berlin, 0000-0233
Topic: Success, numbers - What makes a Master successful?

0:00
Well, I would estimate, and this is very rough, I would estimate probably around 10’000 first degree students in the last 30 some years. And of course I usually don’t initiate 2nd degree students who were not my students, so they come along with that. And I would say out of those 1st degree students there is 037-0045 (pauses because of street noise) there is probably maybe 5% go on to 2nd degree, I don’t encourage 2nd degree. I don’t encourage 2nd degree, I tell people to just wait until you cant stand not to have 2nd degree and then you come to me.
1:00
And for masters, I’ve initiated probably 360 masters, something like that. And out of those perhaps half are not practicing Reiki at all anymore and practice and out of those some percentage like maybe 10% or so have broken off from me and are teaching their own system of Reiki, you know, whatever that is.
1:32
So the interesting part for me is that in my history of initiating masters, in the beginning I initiated people who were my grandmother’s students and I had a feeling even though sometimes I didn’t talk to my grandmother expressly about somebody, I could feel that they… that she had this connection with them and was preparing them as a master student. I only had 1 of my own students during that time come to mastery. And now it’s not a very…that’s not been a very successful relationship in the sense that she separated from me immediately after the initiation and we’ve had a very difficult relationship and a very separate relationship after that. 
2:29- 2.33 (cough)

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Geld beschäftigt die Reikiwelt, viel Neid besteht. Hier klärt sie und ist trasnparent über ihre Einnahmen. Erfrischend und durchaus versöhnlich.
Wichtig auch irhe Ausagen zur Verbindlichkeit eines Meisters zu seiner Berufung.
Wurde vorgewählt, fiel aber der Kürzung zum Opfer.

  • 0000-0044 neuer Vorspann
    • Tableau 1: „Question 11“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Success / (Untertitel:) Numbers, Money and Commitment
  • 0037-0045 (pauses because of street noise)
  • 0229-0233 (cough)

RV Editing: 14-1

Video 11 Question 11, Day 1, Berlin, 0233-0515

2:33
But a high percentage, like I would say 85, maybe even higher percentage of those first 50 or 60 masters are still practicing, if they are alive, which is amazing. And then there came a time in the 1990ies where Reiki became sort of a fad and I think that we.. I didn’t have enough… wisdom, perhaps, to understand that I had been riding on my grandmother’s energy in the beginning, then somehow by the mid 80ies.. the end of the 80ies and into the 1990ies it was my energy that was holding these masters, but it wasn’t big enough. So in the mid 1990ies when this explosion of all these different kinds of Reiki practices came about, for me this thing I called «the golden age of Reiki» stopped where everybody had, you know, a waiting list for their 1st degree classes and there was all kinds of stuff and we were traveling around and doing teaching but we weren’t treatments, that was the thing.
4:04
And my grandmother always thought and it was always clear for me, that her classes came out of her treatment practice. So… when people started to lose their numbers in their classes, started to travel less, they went back to their homes, they opened a Reiki practice and they began to truly be masters as far as I’m concerned, well rounded masters. They had a treatment practice, they taught and they could take care of themselves. And this for me, Reiki did for us, because (laugh) otherwise I don’t know where we would be today. But for the people who couldn’t survive, like couldn’t earn a living then, instead of going deeper they just said «Well, it’s no longer a viable job, so I quit». And I thought «How can you quit being a Reiki master?» And so, I just was stunned.
5:15

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 11 Question 11, Day 1, Berlin, 0515-0710

5:15
And so by the time of like 1997 I quit initiating masters for about 2 years, because I really wanted to understand, number 1) how I… what was happening, the phenomenon that was happening and I was just really stunned by it, because these were people who were totally into Reiki and then all of a sudden they just turned it off and I..I… I couldn’t relate to that in myself at all.
5:55
There are many, many masters who do, you know «earn their living through Reiki» and I feel that it is.. a voice when you become a master to surrender your financial self to Reiki because in doing that then you really give Reiki a chance to develop you. And is doesn’t mean that you only earn your money through teaching 1st and 2nd degree classes but that you.. that you put your energy into the universe and the universe (if it’s not too esoteric a term) supports you. And sometimes it means that they give you your ideal «job» in the world so that you can learn something in order to bring that back into your Reiki practice. So it really, really depends on an individual level but I always encourage and it used to be a requirement, now I encourage masters that I initiate, to quit jobs and to just rely on Reiki and see what happens and it’s pretty miraculous.
7:10

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 11 Question 11, Day 1, Berlin, 0710-0934

7:10
Because when you go back to the story of Mikao Usui, I realized only a few years ago actually, that this kind of crazy way of my grandmother telling the story of Mikao Usui and he stubs his toe and he puts his hands on it and it stops bleeding and it stops hurting and she says «miracle No. 1». And then… I realized that actually if we surrender to Reiki as masters we really live in a.. in daily Reiki miracles and they’re not big miracles, they’re like miracles of daily caliber but added up it means that your life is one big miracle and it feels like that that’s something that as kind of «westerners» we are kind of jaded about, you know, it’s like «strange things happen all the time» but we don’t consider them miracles, we consider them to be good luck. And I think there is something about an attitude in that.
8:26
I have been able to sustain myself but it’s not without worry sometimes, there were times when I have been totally, totally without money and people have had to… my partner has had to support me 0841
8:45 (cough)
There have been business decisions that I made like to sell a house at a time when I should have just lowered the mortgage payment so that I still have my house. So there are different things and people think that I’ve, you know, that I’ve earned a lot of money and this has been a very lucrative thing. But what’s true is that money has flowed in and out of my bank account like a river and … and nothing really is dammed up, I don’t hoard it. So it isn’t that I spend a lot of money on fancy cars or anything, but I spend it on the Reiki community, because that’s my investment in the future, my future and for me the future of the world.
9:34

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0841-8:45 (cough)

Video 12 Question 12, Day 1, Berlin, 0000-0206
Topic: Success, numbers - what makes a Master successful? - Continuation of Video 011

0:00
Well, Hawayo Takata had a very interesting way of working with this. She was very mindful of this thing about how to … how to initiated masters who would actually surrender to Reiki on all these different levels. So she this group of masters who reached almost retirement age 0032-0:36 (cough)
who had made their money and they had grown children and they were kind of ready to … ready to be in the world to be themselves. And then there were the young people, only a few of us, who hadn’t had families yet and who were willing to just say «ok, I be Reiki master and this is what I’m doing with my life». And the interesting thing is that that’s what we did, I mean… my colleagues who are my age, Paul Mitchell and Rick Bockner, who I’ve been together with all these years in our path of mastery, we always, you know, surrendered to the will of Reiki so to speak. And it didn’t mean that we didn’t do other things sometimes but it’s been a really wonderful opportunity to see that we could live our lives for 35 years in this way and come out of it feeling very rich. We’re not rich on an American level of «success» but we are rich in the way our lives are and what our priorities are and the wonderful people that we have in our lives and the profound experiences that we have almost every day.
2:06

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Government employee - temptation... and how Phyllis became more mellow, trusting and woman did not succumb.
Attachments to money and the thought of who I was.

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann
    • Tableau 1: „Question 12“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Success in Mastery / (Untertitel:) Surrender and the Premise of no safe spaces
  • 0032-0036 (cough)

RV Editing: 01-1
can be a video on its own (or together with V011)

Video 12 Question 12, Day 1, Berlin, 0206-0435

2:06
And I really believe that there is a quality of mastery that calls for this and that not everybody is ready to take this step and in the .. in the beginning like in the first 20 years or so I used to feel that it was my job to convince these people that they really needed to quit their job. So one of the women that I initiated in the late 1980ies, she was.. had a very good job at the government and she was ready to quit and she did with her job. So I initiated her, she started her Reiki practice and then, about 2 months later, her boss came to her and said «Want you come back, like halftime for a year?». I went: (looks aside) «This is a temptation» (laugh). But she did it anyway and then of course that expanded into a full-time job and this woman is not just a 40-hour a week-full-time-person, she is a 60 or 70 hour a week person, which she expanded to and then went back and expanded and went back 0328 (cough)
3:34
And during these 20 years that she did this back and forth she always was struggling with this piece, where she felt like… she was struggling with this piece where she felt like as a Reiki master she wasn’t successful because people didn’t come to her classes and so on. I said «Well, you know, you don’t have any space in yourself to hold the class and to hold a class of 15 you have to have a lot of space and all your space and all your energy is going into your work. So you either quit your work and become a Reiki master or you be a Reiki master while working, which is a really different energetic…. formula»….
4:35

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

2. Cluster: Mastery.

0328-0334 (cough)

Video 12 Question 12, Day 1, Berlin, 0435-0731

4:35
And when she was ready to retire, she had several very intense, physical things that happened to her, she couldn’t not retire. And now she’s really living her Reiki master live and her creativity and her joy of what she’s doing now is… is supported by this financial foundation that she has. And maybe for her personality that’s what she really needed to do, was to live this paradoxical kind of life and to struggle with this question «should I quit my job tomorrow or next year or when do I retire?». And you know, be able to follow this flow of the energy and maybe that was her way of doing that.
5:35
So about 10 years ago I had to go to her and say «You know what? I’ve really given up convincing you to quit your job (laugh) and I really want you to know that I totally trust you and I realize that in the message that you’ve been getting from me all these years is that I haven’t trusted you. And that was true. So I… if I trust my path then I have to trust your path the same way and so I just have to trust that this is what you needed to do. And I’m glad that you never succumbed to my will because then it probably would have been a disaster.» So this was an interesting insight for me as her master to support her process. She was willing to quit her job, she totally demonstrated it but then the universe came back and said «ok.. (laugh).. this is what you need to do now».
6:42
There is another man that I initiated and he did really well as a Reiki master, he is German actually. And then about… when he was about 45 or so, after about 10 or 12, 15 years of being a Reiki master he said «You know, I’m gonna go back to Dentistry». Because when he found Reiki he had just graduated from dental school 0710-
7:12(cough)
and had opened up his own dental practice but he never had the satisfaction of completing that particular cycle. So what he is doing now, is, I believe, he’s completing that cycle that he needed to do and in another year or two he’ll retire and will become a Reiki Master again.
7:31

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

2. Cluster: Mastery

0710-0712 (cough)

Video 12 Question 12, Day 1, Berlin, 0731-0939

7:31
So it was really interesting for me how the universe allowed, you know, took this as a cycle and showed him the way and he followed the energy and so. There are lots of different stories like that but I feel that if people go in with the premise of understanding that mastery is about surrendering everything and that there are no safe spaces. You have to be afraid, because you know, as human be (hiccup) as human beings.. if we don’t have a little bit of fear then we aren’t motivated to change anything, really, I mean it’s kind of sad about a human being. and…
8:23
There is a wonderful book that I read when I was just to becoming a Reiki master and I can’t remember the name or the author or anything, but it’s a story of this man who has become a Sufi and was quite wealthy and he was from California and… when he got to the point where he wanted to be kind of the equivalent of a Sufi master, his master lived in kind of the eastern part of Europe, maybe around Turkey or Iran or some place in there. So his master said «Well, you know, as Sufis we live in community. So what you have to do is you have to divest yourself of all material possessions, your house, your car, all your money. Give it away. Whatever you do, you do something! Don’t save a Cent and then come to us and be a part of our community. That’s your next step». Well of course he couldn’t do it, right? So he put in this very safe, impersonal some kind of an account 0933- (cough)
9:38

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

2. Cluster: Mastery

0933-0938 (cough)

Video 12 Question 12, Day 1, Berlin, 0939-1206

9:39
He put into this impersonal some kind of account some money, maybe I don’t know, a 100’000 Dollars or so, just in case. And he gave it to.. he had the signing rights to this friend of his in London. And he thought, ok, I can be gone for 10 years and nothing will happen, I won’t have to deal with this money or anything. And so…. about a month or two after he gets to wherever this village was, there comes a message from his friend in London, saying «you have to come to London, about your money». And he was freaked out because 1017- (cough)
10:21
Number one of course his teacher found out and number two his teacher said «ok, you go to London but until you can come back cleansed of this, don’t come back». So it’s like a story of this whole processes, internal process about attachment. And I feel like the economic piece is very… like we’re very attached to our economic health, whatever that means or safety, maybe. But some of the most profound and attachments that I have are attachments about who I am, who I think I am. And so those become actually more difficult than surrendering to Reiki and saying «Ok, Reiki if you want me to teach, you know, let me know». But I’ve had to go through transformational processes where a part of me that I believed so fervently was me had to die and something else had to come back instead. And those are actually in some way the most difficult because there is no physical, tangible counting of attachment, you know… you… you just get you’re attached and you don’t know how to deal with it, you can’t really give it away, you have to work through it. And so for me money is a great indicator of attachment, but it’s not the only one and maybe it’s not the most difficult.
12:06

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

2. Cluster: Mastery

1017-1021 (cough)

Video 13 Question 13, Day 1, Berlin, 0000-0240
Topic: Reconciliation with friend/student

0:00
Yes, Oh Yah, the thing is that … our relationship, 0016 my relationship with this student was very complicated and I was a very young master. So, for me what happened is that I opened these different parts of myself to her that was not wise and it wasn’t because she wasn’t capable, it was just that I wasn’t being a Reiki Master. She became best friend I revealed things to her that I would not have done if she were only …only (hand-movement: inverted comma), sorry, if she had been my Reiki student and that was the only relationship that we had. So I said things to her that … were taken out of the context of a friendship and put into a Reiki context.
01:14
And in doing that the message that was assumed in the Reiki context was not accurate for me. So… And there were things that we shared in our personal lives that I felt really influenced and sort of overtook the Reiki relationship that we had. And that was my naivety as a Master to think I could do everything with everybody. And that wasn’t true.
02:01
I felt betrayed as a person, as a friend but I don’t feel betrayed as a Master. So, and it’s hard to separate the two because obviously I’m, it is all the same person. So, I learnt not not that I couldn’t be friends with some of my students but that I have to be very, very thoughtful about the boundaries of different relationships and what actually I depend on and so on and so on; it’s been an interesting dynamic.
02:40

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

boundaries, transgressions, initiating own family.

  • 0000-0016 neuer Vorspann «Yes, Oh Yah, the thing is that … our relationship»
    • Tableau 1: „Question 13“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Becoming friends with student / (Untertitel:) Boundaries, Hurt feelings and Reconciliation
  • 0032-0036 Cough

RV editing: 02-1

Video 13 Question 13, Day 1, Berlin, 0240-0409

02:40
Because eventually if you surrender to Reiki it’s like your whole world becomes Reiki. So like all your social acquaintances and so on end up becoming Reiki. And even if you don’t want them to become Reiki they end up taking Reiki because their drawn to it because they are friends with you. So, it’s .. (gestures).. You know, sometimes I just say “oh please don’t’ take Reiki” …. I just want some friends without Reiki. And that’s really true for me.
03:11
But my friends… most of them have finally said “OK, I’m taking Reiki, I don’t care what you say. When I say, “OK, go do it with somebody else…” (laughs) So it’s really important to maintain boundaries in all these different relationships that we have. So it’s very interesting as a side-note to this ..to.. is the question of initiating your own family. And initiating first degree, well, that’s not so mu.., that’s not such a big deal, but 2nd degree is really on the path to mastery. And then when you get to initiating a part of your family, blood-family as a master then there needs to be some really … thoughtfulness that goes into that. It isn’t that it can’t be done  …it is just not the easiest decision to make.
04:10

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0410-0415 kein Abspann – verbinde mit Video 14

Video 14 Question 14, Day 1, Berlin, 0000-0129
Topic: Reconciliation with friend/student - Continuation of Video 13

00:00
I don’t know if she has understood that this is the part of the pain for me … and I had to have a number of years before I actually realised that even though ähm….yah and … I have to say that within me there is some resistance to exploring this further even though we’re getting older and older. It might be kind of sad if we don’t do this before one of us dies. I know that she is doing well as a Reiki Master and I can take comfort in that and I realise that being her friend was just not a functional situation. And so maybe it is fine to just leave that alone. And .. You can’t … I think that I’ve come to also to a place of saying to myself, well, if the circumstances arises that we are able to talk, then of course I would.
01:29

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0000-0005 Fortsetzung von Video 13

RV Editing: 03-1

Video 15 Question 15, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0250
Topic: Betrayals

0:00
Well I think the first ….again
0:11
I feel that the largest sort of betrayal or injustice in my life was definitely not understanding the point of my going on this trip with my grandmother 1979. And that.. I mean people laugh and I think the think I’m joking, you know, the difference between, you know, a person who decided to quit everything and become a ski bum, because skiing really transformed my life on a physical level as well as lots of other levels . And then I went off in the summer to travel with my grandmother, a person that I didn’t really like, and I was really uncomfortable, we’ve had a really painful relationship with and at the same time I feel that somehow underneath it, Reiki was calling me, but I could only say that 20 years later, I couldn’t have said that at the time.
01:29
And I really did think that I was going with her to carry her suitcases, make sure she didn’t get robbed or carry the money anyway and make sure she ate well. So… much to my surprise it ended up to be the initiation as a master and my first teaching on how to teach classes and so on. And my first understanding about what Reiki was for her. So, I felt betrayed by my mother who encouraged me to go on this trip, never saying “Well you know, if you go, you’re going to, you know, working with your grandmother and so on”. And then, when my grandmother initiated me, you know, and I heard this kind of funny like clapping-hand-noise, and she says “And now you can work with me”, you know, I really did have this picture of carrying suitcases, counting money and I never.. I never imagined teaching Reiki, because up to that time I didn’t even know what Reiki was. So….
02:50

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

2. Cluster: Phyllis
Difficult relationship with Takata, betrayed by mother, transformation and Calling, Skiing ... also in V082

  • 0000-0011 neuer Vorspann «Well I think the first ….again»
    • Tableau 1: „Question 13“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Betrayals, Adversity and Conclusions / (Untertitel:) Calling, Life’s Moto and Grandmother’s greatest gift

Barbara Weber ..
RV Editing: 01-2

Video 15 Question 15, Day 2, Berlin, 0250-0516

02:50
And it was really interesting, because… just a few months before I was invited on this trip I had my 30th birthday. And I thought “Oh, wow, I’m 30 years old, I’m so old.. I mean.. I surely might live to be 60 and if I do, I cant be a ski-bum for 30 more years”, you know, because this is not what’s happening. So, I thought to myself “well, what kind of job would I like?”. I thought “well, I don’t even know a job that I would take” because it was really important for me after working in the mental health field that people were treated as individuals, not as a diagnosis. So it was the early days of psychotropic drugs and when people came in and they were diagnosed as schizophrenic, they got these certain drugs and it was a certain amount of dosage. Even though for some it made them totally sleep all day an all night and for others it was.. it made them really weird, you know, much weirder than they were schizophrenic. (laugh)
4:09
So I didn’t like this and I really wanted to be able to assist people in realising their individual authenticity. And little did I know that Reiki would be that gift. But… I certainly did not know it at the time I took the trip. And… so once I kind of got through that, which was interesting, it took me… I think over a year, because I went on the trip with my grandmother, which is a whole series of stories, and then… she got sick in Puoerto Rico after a month. So I ended up at home in Iowa with her and my mother for 3 more moths, which was my kind of picture of hell at the time. 0509- (cough)..
5:15

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0509-0515 (cough)

Puerto Rico also in V068

Video 15 Question 15, Day 2, Berlin, 0516-0750

5:15
But what I realized then, was that I… it was like a kind of apprenticeship. I really lived with my grandmother, I found out what Reiki was in daily life. And I met some students of hers, that I really liked. And I thought “well, these people are not so weird, so probably this is ok”. And then I spent the next months sort of trying to figure out who I was in all of this. And then the next thing was that… I just decided that I had to spend the next summer by myself and go on this trip.
6:00
And that trip was a series of minor and major miracles that really allowed me to have some perspective of what had happened with me. And on the drive back home to Colorado, I realized that the question was not “Am I going to commit my life?” because I realized I already had done that and that Reiki was dictating, I would say at that point, what I was doing with my life and that I had already been committed from the moment that I was initiated as a master. So that was a revelation to me (laugh) it was amazing!..
6:58
And then my grandmother died. That I felt was a betrayal, because she had told me that she would live until Christmas, that she would for sure be there for Christmas. And she died on December 11th I was really angry for a month or something because I felt that she had not kept her promise and that I would have done something really different if I had known that. But whenever I thought that I would always hear her words say “Reiki comes first” and then I would get even more angry because for me family duty was really the most important thing in my life at that point.
7:50

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 15 Question 15, Day 2, Berlin, 0750-1033

7:50
A few month after my grandmother’s death Barbara Weber declared herself to be the successor, or tried to. And people … the other masters that Hawayo Takata had initiated called me up and said “well I recognise you as a successor, now what are you going to do?” . And I went “Well, I don’t know”… and I went to visit Barbara Weber to see if she would do this in tandem with me, I felt like she was very organised person, which I was not at the time. She knew how to market Reiki. And I found it a little abhorrent to market Reiki, so I didn’t like it. But I thought well maybe that’s ok, maybe she can do that and I can do this other thing, called “essence” . But I had no idea what that was actually. And she turned me down. I think it was a wise thing for her, it was all or nothing. And I feel it was also wise for me, I just didn’t know that. And then she started to…. and then she started to publish her Newsletter, saying she was the only true master that Hawayo Takata had initiated and so on.
9:20
So another betrayal came about, but very quickly I realized it was the greatest gift my grandmother had left me, because if somebody had not challenged all of us, at once, then we would not have found this place in ourselves that was very clearly a master and knew that we were masters and that we were able to… go to that place of mastery and out of that place develop ourselves as masters. So she gave us a great gift, it was a very contrary gift, and at sometimes very painful because we all wanted it to be love and light and cooperation and everything. But, you know, I had lived most of my life through adversity, so (Laughs) .. it seemed pretty OK for me.
10:34

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

2. Cluster: Original 22 and Master Body

  • 0818 For Andi: here an important part is missing, please let me know if you can restore or not.
  • 1034-1039 kein Abspann – verbinde mit Video 16
  • Vor der roten Markierung sind jetzt ein paar Wörter neu eingesetzt, erscheinen kursiv

this passage here is interrupted ... but she crecounts the same episode and comments on Barbra Weber in Video 32, 33 and 67, 68, 80, 82

Video 16 Question 16, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0302
Topic: Betrayal / Life's motto? - Continuation of Video 15

0:00
..insults and painful situations and so on
0:08
But very early on, in my Reiki life, I realised that part of my path was to….. really be able to go into very painful places and come out of it intact, which…. I don’t know I have done a lot of therapy over the years. I started going to a therapist when I was… when…3 or 4 years in Reiki, about 1983/1984 and I still have a therapist. I see her every month or two, but she’s there and I know that when I really need.. when I get confused or I need to work something out. I try to do it myself, I find this to be the most responsible to do in light of what I am doing for a living, so to speak…
1:13
The first 10 years of my life as a Reiki Master was exceedingly painful in the sense that I was working out some very old, very primary issues in my personality. And I now, when I look back on it, don’t really remember the pain. I think that that’s pretty usual for people but I do have a lot of gratitude for those people around me who stuck by me, who supported me, and who were there at times when I really needed strength or honesty or … individual attention.
2:07
I know that there are a lot of my colleagues who… their life-plan is to avoid conflict at all costs. And I don’t…that’s not my plan. So maybe I’m lucky in that way 0221 that I didn’t see it 0223 (räusper) as being an adversarial or a…. 0231 that I didn’t see it as adversarial path, but I saw it as a path that was very appropriate to someone who really had blinders on and walking through a dark forest and not being able to see what’s coming from the side and often not being able to see the little twig that I would stumble over and you know, I fall down and pick myself up.
3:01 (räusper)

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0008 Fortsetzung von Video 15 «..insults and painful situations and so on»
  • 0221-0231 «that I didn’t see it 0223 (räusper) as being an adversarial or a…. «
  • 0301 räusper

RV-Editing: 02-2

it can be adeed ot the previous one or as a separate video.

Video 16 Question 16, Day 2, Berlin, 0302-0616

3:01
Sometime in the mid 80ies I remember realizing that I had lived a lot of my life at the mercy of other people and what they thought and my mother kept pointing this out to me but I had no idea what she meant at the time (laugh) what she was talking to me. But I realized that as a master and as a lineage bearer, as grand master if I didn’t feel a complete Yes in everything that I did, then I wouldn’t do it. That was my motto. And I still use that to this day. I don’t have to have reasons for it to be a Yes, because often there are no reasons. Because it looks like on the outside that I shouldn’t do it, but on the inside, if I say Yes, then I just do it. And my thinking is that.. if I make a decision for a Yes then I can always make another decision later because I didn’t… I can’t blame anybody else, because I can’t say “oh well, that René he told me do this and then, you know, well he shouldn’t have told me that and now so I am in this hot water “. And if you do it yourself , then you can always make another decision. And it’s really OK for me to go: “Whoops, I thought this was the road I wanted to take, and it isn’t”. So I’m backing up, I’m turning around … or I’m taking a detour or something else.
4:50 (räusper)
I also learned that what people bring to me as a reflection of who I am at the time … and I see that I am also a very reflective person back. So if somebody comes to me with a kind of attitude , then watch out, because I can just turn into that attitude so fast, it’s a little scary for me actually.
5:25
I have a few relationships in my life, where … it will always be a contrary kind of relationship but in that contrariness there is … there is a deep and abiding faith of care in that relationship, and that the safety is there to be contrary and to be aggressive sometimes, to be myself if I need to be and to reflect back to the other person who they are. Not.. I don’t do this consciously, I don’t think “oh, I’m.. now I’m gonna be reflective” . But it’s just something that happens inside of me. 0610 And ähm .. So (räusper)
6:15

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

2. Cluster: Phyllis

  • 0450 (räusper)
  • 0523 (räusper)
  • 0610-0615 «And ähm .. So» (räusper)
Video 16 Question 16, Day 2, Berlin, 0615-0807

6:15
So, it’s been a rich path and I don’t see it as a path of faults and stumbling, I see it as a.. as a path where I’ve been able to confront myself on many different levels and many ways by many people. And these gifts that I’ve received have come to me and have allowed me to be a better person for it. 0647 And ähm.. you know the (räusper)
6:51
The last big test for me was when I found out I had breast cancer 5 or 6 years ago and all of a sudden it was my body betraying me. And then I thought “Yes, but you travelled around for 22 years, you didn’t take care of yourself, you didn’t drink enough water for sure, you didn’t have days off where you renew yourself…”. And I read this article by this man, who said that cancer was a response of the body to adverse conditions and so he listed all the adverse conditions and I had every one of them. (laugh) .. and I thought “well, ok, so this is an opportunity to change that”. And that was the attitude that I went into treatment with and I feel that it was the greatest gift that.. another great gift that I have received, you know, in this life. And I am better for it, for sure.
8:07

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0647- 0651 «And ähm.. you know the» (räusper)

Video 17 Question 17, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0316
Topic: Image (People's perception) and privacy

0:00
… So in the beginning one of the things that I got into for a while was this idea that if people knew everything about me then they would not dislike me or they would understand me even more. That was … it’s one of my big things: to be understood. And so… I did these… for several years I did these workshops for master candidates, called self-assessment workshops. And they were sort of like group therapy … encounter groups… And we were really lucky because we didn’t really get in trouble with these but we sure were creative and it was really fun and really confrontive for everybody, including the facilitators..
1:15
And out of that I realized that I was my own worst enemy: that, you know, people would come and say: “Oh Phyllis, I hear that you’re doing this and this and this” and I’m going “well, where did you hear that?” and they said: “from you” and I said: “really? And in my trying to explain all my thoughts and everything, they took it a couple of steps further and begin to have assumptions about who I was. And finally in one of my therapy-sessions I realized that I had to become selective in the sense that… There is this wonderful illustration called “Johari’s window”, it was from a psychologist and his name was Johari and he had his clients make this diagram like a window and then you put 4 boxes in the window: your private self, your public self, your potential and your blind side. So of course the blind side is things that you don’t know about yourself but everybody else knows. And your private self is what you know but nobody else knows. And these two were kind of switched for me: my public self was really, really big and my private self was very, very small. And you know, I realized that I as a human being have a right to privacy, and that I needed to really change that. So it took me a few years, but I managed to do it.
3:16

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0011 neuer Vorspann „Well I think the first ….again“
    • Tableau 1: „Question 17“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Image, Perception and Assumptions / (Untertitel:) Need to be understood versus Privacy

RV Editing 03-2

Video 17 Question 17, Day 2, Berlin, 0316-0423

3:16
And then this whole kind of … mis… all these like misconceptions and so on… 03:26-03:30 (coughing)
3:31
that were following me around just disappeared in the sense that they were replaced by people’s personal experience with me of being hateful or loving/spiritual or eating meat and not being a vegetarian is one thing, but to have this be told through this kind of gossip chain is really different. So I feel that… that my .. that was a defence mechanism that really did not work for me because I was my own worst enemy as far as PR goes, public relations.
4:17
So I don’t know if that answers your question but it certainly is where I came from…
4:23

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 03:26-03:30 (coughing)
  • 0417-0423 «So I don’t know if that answers your question but it certainly is where I came from…»
Video 18 Question 18, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0148
Topic: Do you think a RM needs a therapist ?

0:00
(René: ..you agree with that?) Yes, I do… 0007 I feel that we are in a very interesting position as Reiki masters. I don’t know the daily things about people very often. I don’t know if they are married or if they have a relationship, I don’t know if they have children, I certainly don’t know the names of most of their children, I don’t know where they live, I don’t know what their daytime job is if they happen to have one. I only know a few little details that come up in coversation and I don’t hold on to them very much because it would be impossible.
0:52
But, eg. for my 1st degree students when they sit in the chair for initiation, they open themselves to me totally energetically. And that is a truly amazing intimate moment that will never ever be shared by anybody else. So that responsibility, that moment of initiation brings me to, I believe, to an energetic and spiritual connection with this person for a life time and perhaps we’re renewing something from other lifetimes, I have no idea, I have my own theories about that.
1:48

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

2. Cluster: Mastery
Projections Student-Master, oral tradition, family constellation

  • 0000-0007 neuer Vorspann „(René: ..you agree with that?) Yes, I do… “
    • Tableau 1: „Question 18“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Does a Reiki Master need a therapist? / (Untertitel:) Responsibility of Initiation

RV Editing: 04-2

Video 18 Question 18, Day 2, Berlin, 0148-0338

1:48
So… I’m a human being and I need to be able to work things out myself as well as for my students to work out their issues with their parents or their teachers or their children, they need to work things out for themselves. And as a master I place myself in the position of being a reflector to them and also being reflected on, a lot of people call this projection. And I denied this for a long time, then obviously, it got to be so obvious that I couldn’t deny it anymore. And then.. because I was in therapy it was really easy for me to see it is a responsible thing for Reiki masters to process their own projections and their own issues without involving their students, because when the do, and I’ve seen this happen in my life and I’ve seen it happen in other masters’ lives, it’s so messy.
2:59
Well, the only good thing that comes out of that is, you learn how to apologise and you learn how to clean up your mess, but it’s not a skill that (laugh).. you really really want to use so often. And.. as I grow older of course, there are less and less opportunities for messes, because my own physiology, my own understanding of who I am as a person has changed, so I don’t end up getting into unconscious messes so much now….thank goodness.
3:38

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 18 Question 18, Day 2, Berlin, 0338-0615

3:38
But when you’re 30/40 and… when you’re 30 or 40 years old you’re in your prime, you are high on this … living this life as RM and your ego and your sense of who you are kind of goes…gets inflated sometimes. And you end up.. you know, just not being very kind or very human or very thoughtful and… So those are the times when therapy really helps, because… whether we like it or not our lives are really a product of oral tradition and that oral tradition starts back when …through the family constellation. So from, you know, generations ago how those people raised their children and how the family grew and matured and who you are in that particular process of your family…
4:51
I find this form of a therapy, which is kind of a misnomer, actually I think … revolutionary because it takes into account all of who you are: past, present and into the future. So…. having somebody to talk to, paying someone to talk to for an hour and having their undivided attention for an hours a week, is something that I feel RM really need in their life. Some masters don’t do it, because they don’t feel that’s necessary, other masters go to other things that provide the same place like meditation, sometimes it’s sort of extreme exercise, I would call it, like, ähm
0547 (räusper)
riding your bicycle for four or five hours every week at one time or something like that. I mean there are these ways to work out your issues without talking. I am a talker, ok, so therapy works for me. But my parter is a bike-rider, bicycle rider, so you know, she works stuff out in her head by going on these long bike-rides, which would not work for me at all..laughs…
6:15

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0547 (räusper)

Video 18 Question 18, Day 2, Berlin, 0615-0838

6:15
And some people walk and so on. So it’s… it’s an interesting process, but it’s important that this particular activity be conscious because if its not conscious and you have your own process remain in an unconscious state, then…. you will for sure involve your students and people around you into your drama and then to extract yourself is really difficult. I know because I have been there.
6:51
The woman that I was talking about … in my early Reiki life was part of a drama that I have created and that my husband and I have created. And I could totally understand her feeling so unsafe, that she just couldn’t be with me at all. And … and jet I really trust her teaching of Reiki, I trust … I know that she is dedicated to Reiki and dedicated the rest of her life to Reiki. So in that way, you know, it comes to this kind of question about success. It’s like…. was I successful as a Master? Well, yes, I was, but I wasn’t very successful as a friend and I wasn’t very successful in my own inner family relationships where she got swept up into it. And then…there.. at this point there is really no way to go back and extract ourselves from that and it happened. And sometimes there irrevocable… there is irrevocable damage that happened. And it’s good to accept that so and not have to… you know..lessen your own guilt by making it OK for you. But I think for her it will never be OK. And that is sad but it is true. And I hope that there are not very many people in my Reiki life where I have created that kind of situation.
8:38

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

eine erste Entschuldigung.

from 6:51 onwards she refers to the woman in Video 13 and 14 .. here she as much as apologizes.

Video 19 Question 19, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0228
Topic: Reconcilliation, forgiveness

0:00
Well, it took me a while to 0010 (räusper) it took me a while to come to an understanding of forgiveness. Because what I did instead, was I just took the responsibility on myself. And so my hardest thing was to learn how to forgive myself. And it was one of the things that we… I believe inadvertently touched upon in our self-assessment workshops. And there was some amazing times when people would … we would do roleplay or we would do communication exercises and somehow it would touch somebody so deeply that they would be catapulted into the process of forgiveness, much to their surprise I think and ours as well.
1:12
And for me …I found that forgiveness was a kind of miracle that happened when a certain set of circumstances occurred all at the same moment. And then somehow there was this revelationary occurrence and then forgiveness began to work….
1:44
So I have spent a lot of time in my therapy sessions trying to divest myself from the responsibility for everything that happened in the world, in my world especially. And to be able to forgive myself for being human, I mean that was one of my first things, is to know well you’ve made mistakes. Well, no I haven’t! I haven’t made mistakes and I am responsible for this and I’m in fault and …. So that was my line. And to get over that line
0216 (räusper)
and to come to a place of being able to forgive was really a major piece of work for me.
2:28

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann
    • Tableau 1: „Question 19“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Forgiveness; Understanding Circumstances / (Untertitel:) Forgiving oneself, Constellation Work and Irrevocable Damage
  • 0010 (räusper)

RV Editing: 05-2

Video 19 Question 19, Day 2, Berlin, 0228-0406

2:28
I have been in some family constellation work through students of Bert Hellinger . I’ve been very taken by depth of forgiveness that happens as a result of simply , in my book, understanding circumstances. So
0251 (räusper)
2:56
I haven’t done my own personal familywork, with family constellation work, which I would like to, but the situation has never come up. But I have done work within the lineage, so we had a constellation where there was a person standing in for Mikao Usui, standing in for Chujiro Haysashi, standing in for Hawayo Takata and standing in for me, Phyllis Furumoto. And then… for the successor of the lineage. Fascinating, really fascinating. And what happened was, is that in all of our imagination we found out that we had never connected like Mikao Usui with Chujiro Hayashi and imagined them having conversation, which is exactly what happened in the constellation. And for Hawayo Takata to have conversation with Chujiro Hayashi, which of course she did many, many times, for hours, I’m sure.
4:06

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0251-0256 (räusper)

Video 19 Question 19, Day 2, Berlin, 0406-0552

4:06
But I never imagined that, so to hear these people converse together and to say “Well, I always wanted this from you.” And the other person saying “But I couldn’t have given you that, that you had to find for yourself.” And then the energy of forgiveness and reconciliation coming in that same moment was astonishing, it was very moving for me and allowed me… I think they came at a time when it allowed me to divest myself of last ideas that as a lineage bearer I had to be perfect.
5:00
I knew my grandmother wasn’t perfect, for sure. And ..it was always my big paradox or my big….dilemma of how to hold my grandmother as the woman that I knew she was and my experience of her as a granddaughter as another person of the planet and as a Reiki Master 0526 knowing she was not hum… ähm 0528 knowing she was not perfect and yet hearing how.. she was so perfect for everybody else. So that was an interesting play in itself in this constellation. So I found it to be… I find it to be very interesting and it’s something actually that I’m still working on…0550 to get clear about
5:52

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0526-0528 «knowing she was not hum… ähm»
  • 0550-0558 «to get clear about» kein Abspann – verbinde mit Video 20
Video 20 Question 20, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0258
Topic: Reconciliation, forgiveness / Irrevocable damage - Continuation of Video 19

0:00
So the first thing that happened… well, so my mind goes to “Who would be on this list of forgiveness or making amend, coming to reconciliation actually, the best that I know. And when I go there, I think well.. is this really necessary?… And so there are two answers to this question “is it really necessary?”
0:46 (räusper)
On one end.. one level I feel that the gift of accepting who we were as human beings at that time and being able to understand both sides of the coin… both sides of the situation, is a kind of reconciliation of itself and doesn’t need to involve the other person.. necessarily.
1:15
On the other hand, for some time and in some instances I can when that would be really beneficial and be able to happen… by simply going out to dinner and talking about what happened and then come into a realization that both of us were in circumstances where we really just had to do what we did….
1:50
But what happenes in that instance is that… I believe it doesn’t build the ability to accept what’s so. And that for me is a kind of a foundation principle. It’s like … I met, I met this man at the beginning of when I was Reiki master in 19.., no, yah, in 1980. And I fell in love with him and we got married and we were married for about 7 years. And there were parts of our life which were ecstatic and they were incredibly creative, because we’re both very creative people. And in that creativity, we were undisciplined. So… (laugh)… we also created very painful situations for each other. So a sort of like the very best of ourselves and the very worst of ourselves kind of got brought out in this situation.
2:58

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

hier spricht sie über ihren Ehemann

  • 0000-0005 Fortsetzung von Video 19

RV Editing: 06-2 (this is missing in Rv's transcript)

Video 20 Question 20, Day 2, Berlin, 0258-0444

2:58
And when I talked about irrevocable damage, it’s like I feel that in our relationship unconsciously, unfortunately for the first few years, we did irrevocable damage to each other in the sense that we knew where our… because we were so intimate and so close, that we knew exactly where that sacred wound was in each of us. And that, you know, somehow we kept pounding on this sacred wound until it became so painful that the blissful parts and the creative parts of our relationship didn’t actually match this other part and that the pain just got too much for us to deal with being together.
3:56
It’s been a very interesting thing because we’ve stayed “friends” so to speak, very close friends, and he entered into a relationship almost immediately after we’ve separated. But she always felt like the second wife, for years until I actually had to go home at some point to kind of clean up this relationship. Burn has letters and burn… everything that we had that I felt like had attachment, and really release this relationship back to neutral, almost, so that she could actually take her place as his wife. And I…
4:44

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

after 2:58 she refers to what she talked about in Video 18

Video 20 Question 20, Day 2, Berlin, 0444-0818

4:44
I feel that still there is this place that we never go to anymore because we know that we’re vulnerable with each other and we don’t really trust each other and actually I feel like both of us, not just him, which I’d like to think, but…( laugh).. also myself. I feel like in that sense we are untrustworthy with each other, that there is this kernel of some piece of our relationship which is untrustworthy and that we recognize that and in that recognition I think it’s just realistic to accept it and do the best we can of what we have and be able to enjoy that piece and enjoy each other and not go to the places that would again put us in this place of irrevocable damage. And so..
5:50
I think that’s a good example of that and I feel like that there are people in my life, I could make a list of those people, and what it’s taught me about myself has been invaluable. So in my next relationships I was very careful when I went there and in my present relationship, 0614 you know, there’s a…  I won’t say it because it’s really nasty, but
06:19
there is this phrase that as a sort of a wild Hippie person, which just flung around like … you know, we just used it for every situation and so it became part of my vocabulary and in Reiki of course part of my private vocabulary, but this is a phrase that really goes to the sacred wound part of my present partner and I got it after a few instances that it would be better if I could not say this phrase, you know, in our conversations. And…
7:05
In this situation she was conscious enough being able to say „You know, if you say this again, I’m out of here, no matter how much I love you, I can’t stay here“. And I was conscious enough to say „Well, I don’t wanted to do that. So, you know, I’m not gonna do this anymore“. And I have, sometimes when I feel really hurt and upset, but it’s gotten.. she’s gotten less sensitive but I’ve also gotten much more sensitive. So in the sense that we learn from these places where we’ve created this irrevocable damage… I just hope that, you know, there is something better that comes out of that, you know for myself and for people who come to.. come into my life afterwards. And then I can honour my realtionship with this man that I was… that I’m still very much in love with, but I still… I can’t live with him for sure, that is not possible. So .. interesting..
8:18

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0614-0619  «you know, there’s a … I won’t say it because it’s really nasty, but»

Video 21 Question 21, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0111
Topic: Phyllis musing purpose of this video

00:00
Yes, perhaps it addresses a question I have for you… which … I reali.. I’m really comfortable in saying these things …  I do say them in public a lot. I mean .. y’know depending on the situation. (pauses …)
00:40
But I guess I have to just trust the context in which this will be presented in … y’know like … does this really have to do with Reiki? And then I answered my own question by saying, of course ,it does and especially in the sense of the theme or the purpose, the mission of the film itself … I had to kind of had to go around that for a minute and check that out.
01:11

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

RV Editing: 07-2

potential beginning of video?

Video 22 Question 22, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0354
Topic: Family origin, childhood and first discremination

00:00
My parents met at the university of Hawaii after my father was discharged from the army. He was a part of the very famous 442nd Japanese Amercian Battalion and ended up in Italy and he ended up loving Italy. And it was sort of an interesting thread through his live. And he was in pre.med at the time and my mother who really was an artist from her soul out … got pushed into be a pre-med student by her mother, my maternal grandmother who was Hawayo Takata.
00:57
And I am sure that my grandmother had in her head, that her daughter would go to pre-med, be a doctor and also be a Reiki Master she becomes a doctor and also a RM. My mother was with my grandmother at the time she met Chujiro Hayashi in Japan and received first degree from him. She never went on in Reiki because her idea was that she was going to raise a family and she didn’t want to have a career so to speak of Reiki. So … you know, times were spontaneous and who knows what it was like back then after the war in Hawaii but they ended up eloping because grandmother thought that my father would never make anything of himself.
01:51
And, so they eloped and they got married. And they eventually.. he ended up going to medical school in University Dallas, Texas. So they moved to Dallas, Texas and he went to med school there and then that’s where I was born, so I was born in Dallas. In ‘48.  And there is this rumour in my family that said that my grandmother, who was very into auspicious names, wanted to name me Dallas because it was a booming town then and … would become a very big city and she thought that would be a great name for me but luckily, anyway in my own story, I got saved from this by my mother who said «No». … So I ended up to be Phyllis. And I have no idea why.
02:53
I was born with a cleft pallet and I had a speech impediment from when I was very small, obviously when I started talking. My first 7 or 8 years of schooling I went to a speech therapist.. I just hated my name because the sounds that were hardest for me were f, s, t and r …it’s all through my name, right. So I just thought that his was very cruel. (laughs) And eventually I asked my mother «why did you do this?» like «why were you so set on my being able to speak clearly?» And she said  “because you are going to grow up and speak to a lot of people” And I went (shakes head), well, she is crazy
03:54

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Ich habe nicht gewusst, wie viele Behinderungen Phyllis hatte (insb. Hüftproblem) und wie sie als Kind "unten durch" musste. Das stimmt mich ihr gegenüber schon mal versöhnlich. Gibt es ähnlich nochmals in Video 23, 7:12

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 22“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Grandmother Takata, Parents Furumoto, Childhood / (Untertitel:) Family Duties, Prejudices and Reconciliation at age 64

RV editing: 08-2
possible beginning?

Video 22 Question 22, Day 2, Berlin, 0354-0646

03:54
You know, that was about the time I started to take voice lessons, from this German opera want-to-be in a neighbouring town. Her name was Misses Stolz. For those of you who don’t know Stolz is the German word for proud. She was very proud. And very, you know like typical, big bust and short y’know with crazy hair all piled up and everything who’ll just wack us with a stick, y’know, if we didn’t do something right. And I just couldn’t understand why I had to put up with this. And not only that, I didn’t really know if I had a good voice or not. Because I was going there for enunciation.
04:43
It was kind of a crazy time. At the age of 4 my parents moved to Iowa City in Iowa. Because they had a very, very good medical school there and that was the internship for my father. While he was there he was asked to continue his residency into neuro surgery where in that time it was just a very baby specialty. But my mum got pregnant again with my brother. And he decided he hat to go work. So he went around and interviewed for jobs because they decided to stay in Iowa. My dad was a  great gardener, I mean, my mother and father came from plantation workers in Hawaii and they were were farmers back in Japan who were .. immigrated to Hawaii.
05:46
And … so I assumed that was one thing. The other thing was they didn’t want to go back to Hawaii. Because they wanted to be kind of free of the Hawaiian immigration culture at the time. And then he in his interviews he met up with this man named Jim… James Warrol who was about 10 years older than he was and had a pract… a medical practice. And was looking for a partner and when they met, my dad said, «well, we just felt they we knew each other and that we were brothers». Which was very interesting cause my father was not at all esoteric or, y’know, I mean I… we, we never talked about emotions with him. But for him to say this, must have been … the experience must have been very profound.
06:46

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 22 Question 22, Day 2, Berlin, 0646-0938

06:46
So we ended up in this very small town in the south-east corner of Iowa. That’s where I went to school all my years of … in the United States Grade School, so from 5-18. And basically I saw my life as being really terrible. My Brother was born almost 5 years after I was, so I was almost 5. I had been an only child, very pampered and very dotted on for 5 years and then, all of a sudden, the son comes. In Japanese families, sons are very important. And he was also a premature baby. So he got lots of attention. And I felt totally not cared for at all.  And then a couple of years later my sister came, so very close together. Actually, they’re.. I think they are an year and a half apart.
07:54
So, it was kind of .. one thing over another thing. And then in school – because this was right after the war – people were not happy with having a Japanese child in school. And the teachers were extremely weird. Mostly, the prejudice and they kind of hateful experience I had in school were from teachers. They would… the kids would tease me about being Japanese and I would, of course, fight for my self. And … I was the one that got her mouth washed out with soap. Or, y’know, got to stand in a corner. Or.. and the other kids never had any kind of retribution from the teachers.
08:49
It was only when I was 64, if you can imagine, and found out that I had a metastasis from my breast cancer.And so that my girl friends from this time, I’ve met them when I was 4 when I moved to Keosauqua, three of them came and we talked about my relationship with my mother which was very fraught and my family life back in those days and who they saw I was during that time. And it was a revelation, really, I mean, this was really true reconciliation. 0934 OK, I’m gonna take a little brake here..0937
09:42

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

2. Cluster: Reconciliation

0934-0937 «OK, I’m gonna take a little brake here..»

Video 23 Question 23, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0306
Topic: Friends, Healing of Discrimination, Teenager

00:00
So one of my friends who is very, very small in stature, she is about 4-10 or 4-11 even now and probably weighs under 100 pounds. So you can imagine as a little girl of like 7 years old she was very small. And she said, «you know, I saw these things happening. And I would go home and talk to my mother and say, y’know, what can I do because the teachers are just so mean to her.“ And her mother said, «just come home and talk to me about it and I will go to do something but you can’t do anything because if you do something then you end up creating a schism in the class where it’s like kids for and kids against”. So she was a pretty wise woman.
00:57
When we spoke about this it was very emotional for me because at the time up to the time of being 64 I always thought I was just this lone person and I felt really alone. I couldn’t talk to my parents about this at all because the rule of the family was «to mind your family duty and never lower your fathers head». So whatever happened in school I had to take. I never went to my parents. I don’t know if they actually ever knew, tell you the truth.
01:38
And, when I was in high school I happened to belong to a class that for this little town was the largest class in its history. Till up to then in 1966 our graduating class was one hundred …(laughs)… And, since then there’s never been a class  that large since then. Out of that class there were like 20 people who became … in the United states we take this very special test for college entrance and there were about 20 people who scored so high in the test that they got offered scholarships from … everywhere, I mean it was an amazing class. So I was a pretty lazy student. I didn’t do that well, I mean I did well enough for my parents not to get too upset. But I was not a straight A student. So I had this reputation of being lazy. And I couldn’t get over it, I mean, now I have a kind of inkling about what my rebellion was, at the time y’know about studying and so on. But I couldn’t get it then.
03:06

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 23“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Protected Childhood, Schooling and Teens/ (Untertitel:) Fatal car accident changes life

RV editing: 09-2
this continues from V 22 but can stand on its own.

Video 23 Question 23, Day 2, Berlin, 0326-0612

03:06
When I was 16, the summer when I was going to turn 16, I was in a car accident with a friend of mine who.. whose birthday was earlier in the year, so she was already 16 and she had her licence. And we drove in a place where we weren’t supposed to drive because it was all gravel roads. (Cough) In this accident she got killed instantly, and I was in the middle seat and I was .. I had a concussion and a number of other small injuries. And I was in the hospital for I think a month. And then her brother, who was on the outside of the front seat, had a broken leg. He was quite young at the time. He was like maybe nine or something.
04:01
So, I had this relationship with Mary, my friend, who had died, all through High School and all through College. And she would come to me in the da… in the night when I was worried about tests. And she would say, «Phyllis if you had read the book you wouldn’t be in this state .. (laughs)
04:24  then when I got into Reiki and kind of esoteric situations and stuff I realized how amazing those conversations were with Mary during that time of my life. Pretty interesting.
04:42 But that accident changed my life because my grandmother became much more protective of me. My parents became very protective of me. And even though I had been somewhat protected before now it was really a lot. So, I wasn’t allowed to go out on dates and I was wearing these shoes that I had, I still have some congenital malformation of my hips or something. So I had to wear these special built-up shoes. They were really ugly, I just hated them.
05:24
And, I mean, I just felt like a very put upon child, I mean, y’know, I was not pretty, I certainly didn’t match the standards of beauty that all the other girls of my class did, blond, you know, straight legs, so on and so on. It’s like.. it was very strange. And then I went through College. My College career was pretty fraught, for the first two years. And then I had to take a year off. And I came back and I found out that if I actually went to class and read the books, that I could actually get very good grades, it was pretty amazing. So I had to thank Mary for that.
06:12

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 23 Question 23, Day 2, Berlin, 0612-0851

06:12
My father was a doctor. So, whenever we got sick., which was not often, I have to say, we… he came, he would look at us, kind of poke at us with his finger and say, “you’ll live, go to school!” I mean, I never missed a day of school. I was late a lot in school but I never missed a day in school. So when I graduated at the age of 18, from this school, the principle had to give me this certificate that said that I had never missed a day school in twelve years. He said, «but I don’t know why I’m giving you this certificate because you were late probably half of those days. (laughs) And I said, «well, that’s really lucky for me.» (laughs)
7:12
I felt not very well cared for by my father but my family was definitely raised in a way, where, you know, you got sick, you went to the doctor, he gave you a pill or a shot and you got better. I mean, that was our idea of healing. Which wasn’t really healing. It’s kind of curing. So that’s how I went out into the world with this idea that I was not, I was not worthy to be a friend of anybody, I saw myself as very ugly, as having very little to offer people. And that I had friends was kind of a miracle. I didn’t really understand why I had friends. And that they just happened to me and that when they happened my parents would take care of.. would be there and they would take care of whatever was going on. And because of this hip thing that I had, which I can’t really explain, because nobody ever explained it to me, 0837 when I was 24 or so, no 25 I foun.. I was taken up to the mountains by some friends of mine.*
08:51

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

falls die Szene in Video 22, 02:53 mit dem Sprachfehler nicht passt, hier eine ähnliche...

0837-0851 «when I was 24 or so, no 25 I foun.. I was taken up to the mountains by some friends of mine.»

continues on Video 24
*the last sentence can be deleted because she starts anew in the following Video 24

Video 24 Question 24, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0334
Topic: Skiing - transformation

00:00
ähm.. OK. 0006 When I was 25 or so I was taken up to the mountains of Colorado by some friends of mine who wanted to go skiing but it was a very bad snow year. So, we all decided to go cross country skiing. And I could do that, no problem. So I was really happy to go and so on. So we went up and we went to the condo and it started snowing and it snowed all night and the next morning all of my friends said «see you later, we’re going to go down-hill».  So, I went, well, crap, what am I doing here? So I had maybe 50 Dollars in my bank account and I decided that I was going to learn how to down-hill ski since I was stuck there by myself.
00:52
So I took lessons, private lessons because I didn’t want to be in a class full of little kids. And the instructor said, «I don’t wanna teach you today. It’s the worst time to learn how to ski because there is so much powder on the beginners slope that you’ll just always fall down.» I said, «listen, this is my only day, this is my last 50 Dollars, I’m going to learn how to ski!» And somehow, even though it was pretty upsetting sometimes, just falling and getting up and just falling and getting up, it kind of captured me. And luckily for me they had friends in other ski areas that could get us free tickets. So I started downhill skiing and it freed me, it freed my body so that I could actually move effortlessly and that freed my spirit somehow. It was really an amazing transformation. Very touching.
02:01
And I ran into this guy, Hall O’Leary, who had been presented with a challenge. He was a ski instructor at this place where I was going and… There is a huge children’s hospital in Denver and they were going to bring up like 30 kids to learn how to ski who were, this is not politically correct, who were mentally retarded (mumbles ‚kind of time‘?). And they asked this group of ski instructors, «who would like to take this on?» and nobody raised their hand. And Hal thought, «this is an opportunity to do something really different. I’d like to do this».  So, he started it and out of that started the, well, at first it was called «the handicapped ski program», now it is called «the disabled ski program». It’s the largest of its kind in the world and he went around the world during the time that .. in the 1980ies and 1990ies. And started a lot of the disabled ski programs all over the world. He is amazing and from the engineers who were parents of the kids and stuff, they invented all… a lot of the ski equipment, the special ski equipment for these kids and for the adults.
03:34

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0006 «ähm.. OK. 0006» neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 24“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Coming of age – Free spirit / (Untertitel:) Skiing leads to Transformation of Phyllis, Disabled and Master Candidates

RV editing: 10-2
continues from previous Video 23 but it is a Video on its own.

Video 24 Question 24, Day 2, Berlin, 0334-0540

03:34
So that was at the time the Vietnam Vets were really having a hard time. And there were a lot of amputations and so on. So they found out how they could ski and (cough), I mean he just took off. So somehow he had a really amazing gift for this. I mean, he was very irreverent. So, he would just say “come on, you gimp, let’s go skiing!” And they would go skiing and he treated them not special! But just like everybody else. He would just say, “ are you gonna be a gimp all your life or are you gonna be a skier?” Right, and it was just this amazing place where he had the way with people to just be there for them.
04:31
So, he told me, «you’re perceptually handicapped.» And I said, «well, what does that mean?» Here I am 28 or something and he goes, «well, you know, unfortunately because you’re perceptually handicapped, even if I told you what it was you wouldn’t get it.» And I went, “well, thanks Hal, good friend!” y’know.  ‚Cause he and I became very, very close. So, after I left skiing at Winner Park, for Reiki, about… I, I brought back people after a couple o‘ years I started to bring pepple to Winner Park to participate in the handicapped ski program, the same old ski program, and to practice Reiki there. I wanted them – my Master candidates especially – to have this experience of learning how to ski and being on a mountain where they saw blind skiers and amputated… amputees skiing and little kids skiing. And, so they couldn’t say: I can’t do it.
05:40

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0346-0347 (Coughing)

Video 25 Question 25, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0154
Topic: Vocation and What is "Healing"?

00:00
As I was enjoying my skiing and my wonderful life as a ski bum, I turned 30 and … when I was having my birthday party I realized that I needed to find something to do with my life, a  vocation. And I went through all the jobs that I could think of and nothing actually fit. Little did I know that my mother calling me later on that fall and asking me to travel with my grandmother next summer, the summer of 1979, did I know that that would be the answer to my question, you know, about my own vocation and what I would do with the rest of my life.
01:04
And after I was starting practicing Reiki I would bring students back to Winner Park to the ski hill and experience what it was like to ski, or learn how to ski, with all these people who were not «able bodied» we said at the time. And the other intriguing question that happened for me was this question of when we gave them Reiki, what were we expecting? What was healing? That was the big question back in those days because it was like 1985, 86, 87 and I had had, you know, 6 or 7 years to think about what is healing.
01:54-01:57 (coughing)

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 25“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Vocation and What is «Healing»? / (Untertitel:) Early understanding of Symptoms versus Holistic Being
  • 0154-0157 (coughing)

RV editing: 11-2

Video 25 Question 25, Day 2, Berlin, 0154-0417

01:57
But because I was raised the way I was with my father as a doctor I just thought this was kind of strange why would we give these people Reiki? We’re not going to give them back sight, we’re are not going to grow another arm or a leg, we are nto going to make them smarter, I mean, y’know, not to be irreverent… So how are we going to change their lifes and what was the purpose of giving them Reiki anyway? Finally, after having had some very intense conversations with some of these people who were my age, I realized that healing was all encompassing, it wasn’t something that was what I might call now ‘curing’. It wasn’t in a like… what I realize in my idea of a whole person was that a whole person would have their sight, would have 2 arms, 2 legs, 0307-0311 (coughing) would have all their faculties and it was obviously not true.
03:18
So I had a lot of confusion in these days  and it took me another few years to really understand the concept of healing and also of wounds. It’s like … I realized that in treating people with amputations it’s really obvious where their wound is, but where you have a person who has an emotional wound, that’s not so obvious. And that everyone is amputated somewhere and that we just …  put all of our pity, and all of our superiority sometimes into taking care of physically disabled people when in fact we are also disabled, it’s just not physical. So these are some of the insights that I had during this period of time.
04:17

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0307-0311  (coughing)

Video 26 Question 26, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0213
Topic: Early Mastership - change of perception

0:00
So as well during this time is when I was just finding my legs as a master, so to speak, and working out my own personal issues, as I said before. And the skiing process really helped me to manage some of these processes in a way that was very humanistic. That I… that I found out then what Hal had meant by being perceptually handicapped. And that was that my perception of myself was so skewed, so distorted that it distorted the rest of the world. And it was a handicap because it was so distorted that it.. it actually didn’t match the real world very much at all.
1:10
As I came into this realization I understood that my practice of Reiki had brought me back into myself and given me the gift of knowing… my strength, my chara.. part of my character, understanding beauty and understanding that we make our own world, really, and my world was pretty tortured and …. really painful. And I have come out the other side, I don’t fell like I’m really much different but my viewpoint on the world is that it’s a friendly place, which is very different than when I started out….
2:13

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 26“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Young Master and Change of perception / (Untertitel:)Victim versus Captain of ones own boat, Class Reunion and Reconciliation

RV-Editing: 12-2

Video 26 Question 26, Day 2, Berlin, 0213-0358

2:13
As … and during this time, you know, as the Vietnam war ended and we went to the postwar part of finding out where are.. our idealism went to, I went to something, when I first was a Reiki master, called the est Training and it was one of these encounter groups with mass… a mass amount of people. So I think that there were something like 330 people in this room and this one person was the facilitator. And you couldn’t… in theory you couldn’t go to the bathroom during the sections, which now I totally understand because they didn’t keep us there for an abusive amount of time but I realized that going to the bathroom is really an escape that hardly anybody could say no to. But they did and that’s what was confrontive about them.
3:15
But they taught me in this group est Training that our reality is sort of what we make of it and that…. it allowed me to look back on all these basic things that had happened to me in my life and create a story about it, which was really the first glimmer of understanding what’s it’s like to be on a path, rather than to just be in life and sort of “be a victim” of your life
3:58

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 26 Question 26, Day 2, Berlin, 0358-0552

3:58
So I am a little bit sensitive about the word “victim” and the word… and the other ones that surround this word because…. it feels a lot like an analogy that I tell my students that if you were in a rowboat going down a river and you had oars and you didn’t use them, you’re a victim. It’s your choice to put the oars in the water and have a… and participate in your own life then you have a possibility to make decisions and to have some sense of where you want to go. But you’ll never not get out of the river of life, so you can’t be totally in control but you can be partners with it.
4:55
That’s what I feel like I’ve learned in Reiki through my life. And it’s changed the perception of my life and as I said 2 years ago when I had this metastasis diagnosis and these three women came and we… they like helped me rewrite my childhood so that now what I realize is that I was brought up in this small community, which I hated, that people really cared about me even though I didn’t feel like I cared about them and that everybody watched me because I was the doctor’s daughter, so… I hated that too, but also they cared for me, so I was in danger, somebody would come and take care of me, right? 0550
5:55

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0550-0555 kein Abspann – verbinde mit Video 27

follows on from Video 22/23

Video 27 Question 27, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0139
Topic: Childhood perception - reunion

0:00
I was the only Japanese kid running around the streets and so I was obviously … you know different, and so therefore on the outside. So a last story about my childhood… so… and reconciliation.
0:22
I went to my 40th highschool reunion, which was kind of scary. And the first night we were sitting at these big banquet tables of about 12 to 15 people at a table. And… you know, I mean, it’s amazing, you know when you go to these reunions it’s like.. 0047-0051 (cough)
0:52
Some people have not changed at all, you can recognize them and they just look at little older and other people you are going “who are you?”, like they totally changed somehow. So I was sitting at the table and somebody came up to me and said “were you in our class?”. And I went “what? I’m Phyllis Furumoto, Japanese”. “Oh, you look so different”. I said “really?”. And somebody else said “well,”.. in the table “well, I never noticed that you are Japanese”.
1:39

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0004 Fortsetzung von Video 26
  • 0047-0051 (cough)

RV-Editing: 13-2

Video 27 Question 27, Day 2, Berlin, 0139-0300

1:39
So it was interesting for me, even in that moment, like… it’s almost 10 years now that I’ve been there at this reunion, that as kids, some of the kids didn’t notice that I was Japanese and didn’t notice the difference. And yet from my point of view I was always different, always on the outside. So all of these different things, I say “well Reiki has given me the possibility to rewrite my life, to have it be more accurate, to have it make more sense and to understand the degree of distortion that I lived in for a long time.”
2:26
So at this point I feel pretty congruent. It’s a work in progress but the …. Experiences that I had in growing up allowed me to become a stronger person and to be able to handle adversity without feeling a victim and that for me has been a really valuable lesson in my life.
3:00

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 28 Question 28, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0233
Topic: Mother's idea of Reiki and her disapproval

0:00
ähm.. 0007 It took a few years for me to understand that my mother had been with my grandmother during the time that she met Chujiro Hayashi and began to practice Reiki. And what I understood from her was that she had been initiated in 1st degree with Chujiro Hayashi. And then that was it. She didn’t do 2nd degree. And for most of the time in our relationship from 1980 when I became… understanding about being a Reiki master, she was not happy with the way that Reiki was being taught, that it had been changed through the culture and that we didn’t respect it.
1:08
It was a kind… it was something like.. in polite society you don’t talk about religion, politics and then I had to add Reiki, because her political ideas were very different than mine, so we never talked about politics and we didn’t talk about Reiki because in the end, you know, when I got older and more mature in my Reiki understanding… for her, Reiki was something private, it was not a series of phenomenas, it was… it was something that was practiced without.. being surprised in some by how it worked.
2:09
What she saw in the students of my grandmother and me included, 0216 was that we.. we shared a lot, we shared a lot about… (repositioning herself)
2:32

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0007 «ähm» neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 28“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Mother’s Reiki, her disapproval, choice and influence / (Untertitel:) Women of 3 generations, Freedom and Legacy
  • 0216 was that we.. we shared a lot, we shared a lot about… (repositioning herself)

RV Editing: 14-2

Video 28 Question 28, Day 2, Berlin, 0233-0430

2:33
We shared a lot about what we were doing with each other and that wasn’t something that she liked, that we were constantly trying to figure out the psychology of what was happening, that we were always astonished that it worked… things like this. So for her this was kind of sacroligious, anti-Reiki so to speak.
3:04
As she grew older, she grew very possessive of her mother because… I feel that she understood my grandmother’s passion for Reiki and that is was sort of her destiny to be this person in Reiki and at the same time, I don’t know if my gandmother would have been a different kind of mother, but as a mother she was… well, they didn’t have an easy relationship. So it was an interesting process to see them, those two and then me, because the three of us felt like if I backed up as an observer, felt like we were the three women in the household sometimes and everybody else faded into the background. And that was interesting and a lot of it had to do with……I feel that a lot of it had to do with my mother’s perception how Reiki should be practiced.
4:30

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 28 Question 28, Day 2, Berlin, 0430-0706

4:30
So in the end when I had cancer and I started… and I was living in the same town as her, I was receiving hands-on-Reiki like from 7 to 5 times a week, almost every day, not from my mother but from friends of mine and people would come in and stay for a couple of weeks and treat me and so on. So, she would never let me treat her but she offered to treat me a couple of times and that was very special…
5:11
She said that she wanted to be a mother and that she didn’t want to take Reiki on as a career, so to speak. And I used to think that this was a kind of sacrifice, but I realized it was a choice of hers and that she made that consciously and I appreciated that.
5:39
Now that she had passed, I feel much freer in what I can do in the public and what is… what I can open up to the public because I feel that I have… I have taken on some of her understanding of what’s private with my grandmother, the line between grandmother as a private grandmother and Hawayo Takata as the Reiki master.
6:15
One of the things that has been exciting for me in … now I go back to the archives and what I’ve said about going through my grandmother’s things, my mother actually gave me in 1980…something when my grandmother … after my grandmother died… that they will be, I hope, will be housed in the Japanese-American-National Museum in Los Angeles because it… she will be held as a whole person, not just a Reiki person, but as a Japanese-American woman who did this amazing thing and dedicated her life and has touched the lives of people all over the world. So for me that’s an amazing story.
7:07

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

ein wichtiger Satz, der zeigt wie eingeengt sich Phyllis bis zum Tode ihrer Mutter gefühlt hat.

0707-0712 kein Abspann – verbinde mit Video 29

Video 29 Question 29, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0112
Topic: Mother pushing Phyllis

00:00
Yes, it was my understanding that my mother really pushed my grandmother to see me. You know, she would… my grandmother and she  would talk about Reiki and about the different people who had come to Keosauqua to visit my grandmother because at that point she had moved closer to my mother. Because she was supposed to be retired but I can’t imagine being retired from Reiki and that was true for grandmother. So my mother, even when I was there she would just say, “It’s Phyllis look at Phyllis, she is your perfect person!”And I would go: «No! I’m not your perfect person.» But in the end it seemed as though my mother saw something in me and in my connection, future connection with Reiki that I din’t see, for sure. And neither did my grandmother.
01.12

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

2. Cluster: OGM and LB
3. Cluster: Original 22 ...

0000-0005 Fortsetzung von Video 28

RVediting: 15-2

Video 30 Question 30, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0237
Topic: Californian crowd putting Takata on a pedestal (connects to Video 28?)

0000
Ähm… I think she objected to some of the ways Hawayo Takata had been …(pauses)  start again.
00:23
I feel that she had reservations about the way that people treated my grandmother, Hawayo Takata, as their master. A couple of  people in California used to buy her clothes, and sort of dress her up. And she wore a wig for a while because they wanted her to. So she kind of became this like dress-up doll that … it wasn’t really her and eventually all of us including my siblings and my mother convinced her not to wear a wig because it looked so weird. And, she had beautiful white hair and to just wear her hair, her natural hair.
01:23
So in the last 2 or 3 years that’s what she did. But there was this place where people put her on a pedestal and treated her in a way that was not very … actually not very respectful. Because they were using her for their own means. And my mother was very sensitive to that. I don’t know if she had issues with the way that Hawayo Takata was teaching Reiki, I don’t think so. But more how her students treated her and what they wanted out of her. You know as a Master. Because there were other masters that Hawayo Takata had initiated who were good students. You know, they didn’t do that and they would call every month and give my grandmother a report about their practice and about their classes and talk to her about their Reiki and so on. And those were the people that my mother really approved of.
02:37

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0022 Fortsetzung von Video 29 «Ähm… I think she objected to some of the ways Hawayo Takata had been …(pauses)  start again.

RV editing: 16-2
can be a Video on its own or be added to Video 28.

Video 31 Question 31, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0202
Topic: Takatas importance - translate into Wester culture

00:00
Hawayo Takata’s importance in the practice of Reiki covers, I think, different … different facets. One is that she took this practice and became a practitioner. And she treated thousands of people with all kinds of ailments and all ages and some for one treatment and some for treatments over years. So what she did was she really proved the aspect of healing of Reiki. And that it was combined also with obvious 0053 sort of ähm  … what would she call it? … 0058 common sense, practices of diets, not smoking for instance.
01:06 (räusper)
So, sometimes she would tell her clients, or her patients, «you can come for Reiki but you have to quite smoking.» Like this. Or, «you wanna lose weight, I put you on a diet and you come and get Reiki.» You know. So, she took this practice and from her two hands really gave the practice of Reiki this depth and understanding that it can be used for anything. She totally trusted whatever happened in the treatment. She would say, “not sick – reaction!”  Ohhkay! (laughs)
01:55-02:03 (cough)

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 31“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Takata’s importance: preserving Reiki by bringing it to the Western World / (Untertitel:) Hands-on practice and ensuring worldwide accessibility
  • 0053-0058 sort of ähm  … what would she call it? …
  • 0106 (räusper)
  • 0155-0203 (cough)

RV editing: 17-2

Video 31 Question 31, Day 2, Berlin, 0202-0451

02:03
The other thing that she did for Reiki was she literally brought Reiki from Ja.. Japan and from the Japanese Culture into the Hawaiian islands at a time when Japan was going to go through a major demolition of their culture and of their values and also just of their country.
02:33-0235 (cough)
So, I don’t know if the researchers have discovered how many of the Masters, for instance, had died during World War 2? What had happened to the clinic? But Reiki was definitely pushed underground in Japan and for Hawayo Takata it was a flowering time. It was a time to build up her practice and to become well known.
03:03 (Pause) 03:09
And then what she did in the years that followed the war was trans… translate Reiki as a practice from one culture to another culture to from the Japanese culture, which was quite specific, to a world-wide culture. And that she did this … well, I don’t know how conscious she was of doing it. But I would’ve .. I would  loved to have asked her some questions about what her process was of doing it. But I also know that the system itself as an ent… as an energetic entity has its own momentum in development. So she was not necessarily doing it out of her own conscious will but following the energy of Reiki and following where it was going and seeing that there were some things had to be either emphasized or brought forth in order for the practice of Reiki to flourish.
04:25
And I find this to be an amazing feat. I’ve just come to this understanding in the last 10 years how… what a magnificent job she did. And I feel that if she hadn’t done it, that it wouldn’t have been so accessible to people.
04:51

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 02:33-0235 (cough)
  • 0303-0309 (Pause)
Video 32 Question 32, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0142
Topic: After Takata's death - discrepancies and struggle for succession

0:00
After Hawayo Takata died in December of 1980 the master community was slowly informed about this.. about her death by my mother. And what I mean by slowly is that at first she didn’t call anyone, I don’t know for how many months. And then she was starting to go through my grandmother’s papers and compiled a list of people, because some of the masters who my grandmother had initiated she was not acquainted with and didn’t know. Others she knew from the conversations with my grandmother and because they came to visit my grandmother, in Iowa.
0:59
As the masters began to be informed, many of them called me and recognized me over the phone in the sense that they said “well you’re your grandmothers successor, now what are you going to do?”. And it was a questions that I couldn’t really answer.
1:19
So 1981 passed by very rapidly because of course I stayed with my family through X-mas 1980 and then into 1981 (0133) (cough) ähm
01:42

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Hier, wieder, sieht man den Einfluss von Mutter, die Phyllis zur Nachfolgerin von positioniert. Neu für die Reiki-Gemeinde.

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 32“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) After Takata’s death – discrepancies and struggle for succession / (Untertitel:) Original 22 Masters, The Reiki Alliance and “All Masters are equal in the Oneness of Reiki”
  • 0133)-0142 (cough) ähm

RV Editing: 18-2
in Video 15 there is part about Barbara Weber missing but here (and later in Arizona) she talks about the same.
Mother's influence: she had favorite Masters (Video 30) and here she chooses who gets informed about death....

Video 32 Question 32, Day 2, Berlin, 0142-0401

1:42
And during this time I didn’t really know what to do. And then it was evident at some point that Barbara Weber wanted to be recognized as the successor. And I believe that it was somewhere in the late summer or early fall, but again I don’t really know for sure, of 1981 that I went to visit Barbara Weber and asked her if we could do this together. And she said no.
2:22
There was another big question mark about a couple of master who had been initiated and I was surprised because it seemed like the had been initiated before my grandmother’s death which I was a little bit shocked about. But nobody would give me a straight answer. So I flew into Chicago to visit the Chicago masters and talked to them and I believe that I met everyone that year except for a woman named Iris Ishikuro, who was from San José and I never did get to visit her.
3:07
Eventually I realized that the masters had not been able to mourn their teacher of pay some kind of ceremony, you know do a ceremony about her, so I organized this meeting in Habi Hawaii in 1982 and I believe then it was in the spring, sometime like May or June. And this was the first time that a group of masters had come together and we stayed for a week together there. (0347) …(cough) (drinks)
4:01

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

wichtige Info für die Reiki-Welt: Phyllis wollte mit Weber zusammen arbeiten...

0347-0401 …(cough) (drinks)

Video 32 Question 32, Day 2, Berlin, 0401-0731

4:01
some of the masters brought their spouses, some of them brought their adult children and we had a couple of little children I believe there too. And we had such a lovely time together that we decided to meet again the next year at Barbara Brown’s house.

04:28 ..(cough)….

I really do feel better (laughter, Andi in the background.) OK. Well, try my Ricola (RICOLA, René singing) I mean, the best thing Switzerland ever produced. (laughter, Thassos: except us, of course!) Yes! (René: dont forget we’re really Italians, Thassos) … (René: you know why Toblerone is called Toblerone?) … (actually the company is called Tobler and the first one for export, was Tobler One..) Is that really true? (René: well, the legend says so). OK, so… Try not to have a very strange protrusion of my mouth…. ähm
5:46
In this meeting in Hawaii we spent quite a lot of time talking about the succession and about Barbara Weber and her kind of threats to the rest of us. And we also spoke together about her way of teaching because when we started to exchange treatments, it was evident that we had different hand positions, we started in different places
6:23 (cough)..6:28
and a couple of the masters had, what I would call, special gifts that came up
0635-0640 (cough)..
and so their treatments looked quite different than the rest of us. So we spent some time having a demonstration. Ethel Lombardi, I believe, was a gifted healer herself and when she received Reiki this brought out this gift and the gift was, in her own words, to pull out energy out of the body and so that’s what her Reiki treatments looked like. So she kind of did a little class or something for us all and some people didn’t like it at all, some people could relate to it and some people thought “well that’s interesting but it’s not Reiki”.
7:31

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0428-0546 (cough)…. «I really do feel better …(conversation) …of my mouth…. ähm
  • 0623-0628 (cough)
  • 0635-0640 (cough)

Toblerone = cutout for "making off"?

Video 32 Question 32, Day 2, Berlin, 0731-0939
Topic: Foundation of The Reiki Alliance

7:31
Everyone there basically acknowledged me as a spiritual lineage, as my grandmother’s successor. And.. I remember the daughter of Virginia Samdahl was there and we had a talk. And she said “Well Barbara Weber is my master and I have great affection for her and great loyalty to her, but you carry something different and I can acknowledge you as a spiritual lineage”… well actually that … that wasn’t really coin, so I have to say “I can acknowledge you as your grandmother’s successor but I also acknowledge Barbara Weber as my Reiki master”. So in some way she was the first one that articulated this difference between – what I would call – the initiation lineage and the spiritual lineage, although that wasn’t actually named as such at that point…. Yeah, I think that’s true…
8:44
The next year when we met, there were more masters that had been initiated by me by this time and other masters that had been initiated by some of the other masters of Hawayo Takata and… a few masters initiated by Barbara Weber…. It was there that we didn’t really mean to come together and find a name for this group but it just arose out of kind of an organic process. And I think that that’s true that in… if you have a group of people that meet with a certain aim, then you end up naming yourself. So this group founded the Reiki Alliance.
9:39

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Wichtige Passage.

this could be a new Video? Alliance's "equal in Oneness" ... continued in Video 33.

Video 32 Question 32, Day 2, Berlin, 0939-1257

9:39
And we talked a lot about the nature of Reiki, about the nature of the practice, about the things we wanted to preserve, about the things that we…excuse me…. that for us were not included in the practice and so on. We had really wonderful sharings and ….these two meetings were very important for me as … I felt…. recognized by people in a way that was very different. So some people who were familiar with being a devotee of a guru, an Indian guru, they wanted to wash my feet and kiss my feet, which I just… was really hard for me. Other people wanted me to get dressed up, have really nice fingernails and so on, which I didn’t ..(laugh).. and other people wanted me somehow to be holy or wise or, I don’t know why but I was just myself. And at that point I was a pretty naïve… ja, pretty naïve person, in a lot of different ways.
11:09
After the Reiki Alliance was formed that year, then the next year…. then the next year we decided to go to California. And I have no idea why I did this, but I end up….ended up renting a couple of big houses up on Donnner’s path in California near Lake Tahoe and that’s where we had the masters’ meeting. And it was out of that meeting that a little book was borne. People wanted to preserve the oral tradition but somehow be able to give their students something for the class. So I totally opposed writing this or putting this book together. So at one point one of the masters, who was very clever actually, came to me and said: “Well, if there was such a book, what would it be like?” I can remember her question to this day. And I said: “Well it would be very small, like pamphlet thing, it could have the story of Reiki in it, the pictures of the lineage and the precepts and maybe something else and it would not be for sale at the open market, it would just sold by the Reiki Alliance as a Reiki Alliance Publication”. So that’s how this little, what we call the “Blue Book” got formed and eventually Paul Mitchell was the one that put it together.
12:57

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 32 Question 32, Day 2, Berlin, 1257-1453

12:57
This phrase “the spiritual lineage” came in the second meeting at Barbara Brown’s house when we were trying to put together statements of identity for this Reiki Alliance. And I still believe that these statements have great foresight and also a great challenge. I can’t say them right off hand but one of them says something like… “we recognize all masters as equal in the oneness of Reiki” and the Reiki Alliance members today still argue about this phrase. But I believe that all masters of Reiki are equal in the oneness of Reiki. It doesn’t mean we are the same and it’s very important for me…it was very important for me that this thought was a founding stone, a corner stone of the Reiki Alliance because I didn’t want anyone to feel that this Reiki Alliance was a like an exclusive club. But actually my fear became realized and when the new form started to appear in the mid 1980ies or actually in the late 1980ies the Reiki Alliance rally closed it’s door and became very specific to the practice that was passed on from Hawayo Takata to her masters. And that was fine for me but I also wanted them to realize that “they weren’t better than” and this is something that is still in discussion in the Reiki Alliance today.
14:53

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 33 Question 33, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0224
Topic: After Takata / Alliance's "equal in Oneness" - Continuation of Video 32

0:00
Well, I’m just trying to remember, if I can, if there is another motivation to put that in… it may be that that was a little bit of a defensive statement because Barbara Weber had put out that she was the only true Reiki master that had been initiated and that it was maybe from that standpoint that some of the people voted for that particular statement. I wanted Barbara Weber to join the Reiki Alliance, that was my dream and for all of us to work together. I would say that….
1:09
..that maybe 85% of the masters were initiated by Hawayo Takata was a member of the Reiki Alliance at some point. And at that point, because we all practiced the same system it was really easy to say that, that “all masters are equal in the oneness of Reiki”. And for me it means the same thing as in the US constitution, that all men are created equal. And I.. I feel that that’s true still today and is our challenge not to go into our human ego and decide that we or our lineage or whatever is the best. It’s just so, this is the practice that I have. I cannot say this is the best practice. I can only say that this is what I’ve received from my grandmother and in my way of honouring her I want to be as and practice as close to what she taught me as possible and that’s true for all of the masters that were initiated by her.
2:24

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 33“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) “All Masters are equal in the oneness of Reiki” / (Untertitel:) Origin and wisdom of this statement

RV-Editing: 19-2
This entire video has a lot of potential. Also of controversy (Hayashi left house... Mother inherited from Takata...) Phyllis points towards origin of GM, lineage, etc. Many things have been said elsewhere though.

Video 33 Question 33, Day 2, Berlin, 0224-0408

2:24
It’s interesting for me that although sometime we had little differences in hand positions, at the end what we would say is “and that is what we were taught”…(laugh)… So…
that particular phrase joined us together in a way that really nothing else did. It was really like having a common mother, if you want to use that analogy.
3:10
To back away from this a little bit, in my opinion all human beings are on this planet and they all have a path and for some reason Reiki has become an expression or a… an accessible expression for people to enact their path of mastery. Because I believe that everyone who is born on this planet is on a path of mastery at some… of some kind. And it is… it depends on what their path is, what their destiny is if you will, whether that path shows up in parenting or in being a doctor or being a teacher or being a farmer or being … you know, whatever.
4:08

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 33 Question 33, Day 2, Berlin, 0408-0515

4:08
And that there is this… time frame now where Reiki has appeared and allowed us to develop into masters, like it’s kind of a self-taught masters’ course… in some way, with the help of Reiki, the energy. So… in that sense I don’t see… well, in that sense I believe that if we are truly masters, we’ll be able to understand that particular statement and actually support it, because I believe that it’s true. It’s a piece of wisdom that we came up with that was way beyond actually our mental consciousness at the time. (0501) That’s what I feel….
(René: beyond the individual’s comprehension?)
Yah, but (0508) we all agreed to it so somehow I think we were wise beyond our years, so to speak.
5:15

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0501-0508 «That’s what I feel…. (René: beyond the individual’s comprehension?) Yah, but»

Video 34 Question 34, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0230
Topic: Origin of GM, Lineage Bearer - succession

0:00
Well…again I… this is totally my theory, it’s not based on facts at all, but a theory and my theory is that in the Japanese tradition there are ways for people to recognize successors and one of the ways that Hawayo Takata was recognized as Chujiro Hayashi’s successor is that she was left with his house.. with everything with all his material possessions, with everything. And it was understood of course, that she could have kicked the Hayashis out of their house and taken it for her own. But she didn’t, she wanted to go back to Hawaii. So she of course allowed the Hayashis to stay in their home and to run the clinic and so on.
1:00
When my grandmother died everything went to my mother. And she, I believe, actually whether she was a Reiki master or not, handed the lineage in some way these inheritance piece to me. And…
1:26
And at that time the phrase was the Grand Master, so the master of masters. Now… I don’t know where this phrase came from. There were a group of my… of masters that my grandmother initiated both in California and in the Chicago area, who were older women, who probably had… knowledge of the Masons or some group like that and so for them… instead of using the word Sensei or another word to indicate an honour in Japanese.. (0222) (burping)… excuse me, (0224) they would call her the Grand Master.
2:30

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 34“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Origin of and thougths about GM, Lineage Bearer – succession/ (Untertitel:) Differences within the system
  • 0222-0224 (burping)»… excuse me»

RV-Editing: 20-2
this video has plenty of potential, also controversy: Takata inherits house, mother inherited from Takata... The oirigin of GM, Lineage Bearer. But much is said elsewhere, Thus, marked only two passages. Come back to this if neeed be.

Video 34 Question 34, Day 2, Berlin, 0230-0401

2:30
Now, I’ve thought and talked a lot about this, and someone once wrote as a rebuttal somewhere about the spiritual lineage: “well Mikao Usui never talked about himself as being a member of the lineage”. And I thought: “Well, hello?! Of course not, he didn’t know there was going to be a lineage”. You know…. There’s master and student, but I feel lineage doesn’t come till you have the third person, because then you have a line that is drawn and then the fourth person really becomes a lineage. So a lineage doesn’t start with one person or even two, it has to contain at least 3 people.
3:16
So my grandmother and in some of their innocence or wanting to make her feel important or whatever their motivation was, I believed they used the phrase Grand Master, which is used a lot. It’s also used now to translate some of the martial art terms of the person who is in charge of the Dojo in martial arts and so on, as the Grand Master, but it’s not something that I relate to …sort of in this lineage base.
4:01

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 34 Question 34, Day 2, Berlin, 0401-0640

4:01
So it was hard for me, this phrase “the Grand Master”. Now I don’t care, people can call me the Grand Master, that’s fine. But then in…2000… no in… 1992 Paul Mitchell and I actually formed a business entity, called “The Office of the Grand Master”
(0429-0431) (cough)
And at that time I was not so interested in the form of the practice. He as a person who was a catholic brother, was used to a lot of ritual and organization of the church, the catholic church. He also had taken many, many years of Aikido, so for him this emphasis on form was really important. And I was not so much into form as I was into essence.
5:09
So our partnership started out that way. Now I feel like we are both very balanced in this form/essence thing. And sometimes I’m much more strict than he is on the form. But that’s ok… The thing of it is, that at that point…. In martial arts, because I had to have something to compare it with, there’s often the founder or the founder’s successor that holds the essence of the practice. But the Dojo master holds the form-practice and teaches. So Paul and I saw us, ourselves, as him being the Dojo master, so to speak, and my being the essence person. So that point, to make it much clearer… I don’t know who came up with the phrase personally, but then I introduced this phrase “lineage bearer” because I knew that I was that. That I was the successor and that in this lineage I was the bearer of this lineage. And that I didn’t feel like was disputable, that’s what I was recognized as.
6:40

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0429-0431 (cough)

Video 34 Question 34, Day 2, Berlin, 0640-0738

6:40
Now, what does Grand Master really mean? Well, you know, I still to this day don’t really know and at the point where Paul and I were sort of giving each other duties, he knew that he would never be the lineage bearer and he still to this day is very clear about that. And so that allowed me to have, what I would call “an accurate title”. The further away I get from Hawayo Takata’s death the more easy I am with this term Grand Master, because I feel whether I like it or not, I’m growing into it.
7:38
During the … master intensives that Paul and I facilitate together we have identified 5 roles of masters. So it helps me in organizing myself when people say “I’m a Reiki teacher” (0758-0802) (cough)… and not go into a judgement that says “no, you are a Reiki master”. So the roles of a master are, that I feel, are identifiable, are: initiator, teacher, student, mentor and tradition keeper. So each of these 5 roles of the master have a different quality and mastery is really about being able to hold all of those and be active in all of those.
8:44

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0758-0802 (cough)

Video 34 Question 34, Day 2, Berlin, 0844-1102

8:44
So you know, we all do … well most masters, although not the ones that don’t teach, are initiators but we know very little about the responsibility of being an initiator. What we are all familiar with is the role of teacher, so we can teach, instruct, you know, and give people advice and so on. So that seems pretty easy. But when you put this with the role of mentor, then it gets a little complicated. So what I realized at some point is that if I’m a Reiki master, then that means I’m a master to every student of Reiki. I am not just a master to those I teach. So this for me as a mentor enlarges that. So any Reiki student can come to me and say: “Well I have a question” or “I’m confused” or “How can I renew my practice” or whatever. And I can answer them and we can either have a very short relationship or for some people I enter into a kind of conscious official.. relationship called mentoring. So teacher and mentoring for me are very close but are very meaningful.
10:14
And then there is, you know, the role of being a student. We are always students of the system and if we don’t remember that then we get caught up in a kind of unnatural hierarchy that often results in ownership of students, so they’re “my” students and you can’t have anything to do with them and you know, they try to protect their students against the influences of the outer world, but in truth, what’s happening is they’re not open to really being students themselves. So they need to preserve this kind of relationship in which they are always the master.
11:02

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 34 Question 34, Day 2, Berlin, 1102-1255

11:02
The last one we have identified tradition keeper is a really interesting one. And for me it has a lot to do with oral tradition, that there are some traditions that we have a human beings that is important to be kept, I believe, for the health of humanity. So the piece about oral tradition is really important. What is not exciting for me these days, is that I see so many mothers going back to work, when their child is like one month old. And I agree that it is a shame that a lot of these mothers who do that are economically pushed to do that. But I see that a lot of mothers who are economically pushed and who could stay home for 6 months don’t. And instantly their child is in some kind of day-school with people who may or may not actually care for children.
12:12
And it is this kind of … teaching, where the child gets all these teachings through whoever is around them at that time. They are totally open to the world of stimulus and you know, whatever they’re receiving? So the importance of oral tradition for me (1235-1238) (cough)… goes far beyond the idea of no books. And I believe that this element or this role of a master is really important and will become more and more known.
12:55

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

1235-1238 (cough)

Video 34 Question 34, Day 2, Berlin, 1255-1456

12:55
In the same light, to kind of get back to my topic again, I believe that the Grand Master has it’s own individuation with roles and that one of them is lineage bearer, one of them is the form keeper or something like that but we haven’t gotten to explore that and I think once we do, we will understand more about the essence of what is meant by this phrase. Whether or not that phrase actually communicates in, is totally … I don’t know, we may come up with something really different.
13:35
One of the things that is not understood at all, it seems, by the general public and by the Reiki community, is that a Grand Master is actually recognized. It is not taken. So in the process of my becoming recognized as a Grand Master, I could not say to people “I’m in, vote for me”. It needed to be.. come from the other side, it needed to be recognized. And in that recognition, I believe, that the Reiki community grew me as a Grand Master, that every master of Hawayo Takata did have the seed of lineage bearer or Grand Master in them. It was the recognition of me and my willingness, whether I knew it or not, to take it on and the energy of Reiki that came to me, whether my grandmother wanted that to be or not, that really grew somebody very different than the masters who were initiated by Hawayo Takata.
14:56

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 34 Question 34, Day 2, Berlin, 1456-1710

14:56
And it doesn’t mean that I am wiser or have a better viewpoint of the system or anything, what it means is that I have a more global view. And one of the things that really separates Paul and I from all the other masters that Hawayo Takata initiated or recognized, was this global view, this idea that we were much more than Reiki masters to our own students, that we were actually growing into this mast… universal mastery path and that in this as a group of Reiki masters we really could have influence on the outcome of humanity. And….
15:46
It was amazing to me that the masters who were initiated by Hawayo Takata did not understand the influence and the impact that they had on the entire Reiki community. You know, they would say stuff like: well, you know… you know the members of the Reiki Alliance, like all their students, I don’t care about them. I was going: “how can you.. how can you not care about them?”… (laugh)… “How can you not care about the system… that we’re practicing?”
16:22-16:27 (cough)
They really took it as a linear kind of progression, where, you know, Hawayo Takata was master and their teacher, they taught exactly as she taught them, in theory, which I truly believe was from their heart. And so it didn’t matter to me and it still doesn’t matter to me that these masters could be members of the Alliance, their form could be really different than most of the Alliance members but they still for me practice the same system, because that blood line, so to speak, the energetic blood line of Hawayo Takata still ran through them.
17:15

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 1622-1627 (cough)
  • 1711-1715 kein Abspann – verbinde mit Video 35
Video 35 Question 35, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0051
Topic: Origin of GM, LB, Succession - difference in treatments - Continuation of Video 34

00:00
no, ähm … (0007)
As members of the Alliance they came to conferences and so on. We would share treatment. And their treatment their treatments were quite different sometimes. Members of the Alliance would say “well, how did they get in the Alliance because our form…we’re supposed to have a common form?” And I said, «Yes, but for these Masters… these Masters share the bloodline of Hawayo Takata.» And for me as long as they don’t consciously change their practice, then they are practicing this system.
00:51

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0000-0007 Fortsetzung von Video 34 «no … ähm»

RV editing: 21-2
This does not say anything on its own; can be attached to Video 34.

Video 36 Question 36, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0213
Topic: Circle of 22 and Master Body

00:00
My membership of this circle of 22 masters initiated and recognized by Hawayo Takata was very important to me. I felt that this circle held the energy of Reiki and the practice of Usui Shiki Ryoho up until now… And now there are four members of that circle still alive, that we know of. And Wanja has been not teaching for a couple of years. So now its Rick Bockner, Paul Mitchell and myself. We were the youngest when she initiated us all. And … I felt that as the Grandmaster, as the recognized lineage bearer that I was the spokesman for this circle. That in truth I couldn’t do anything to «change» the system or to alter the message without actually going back to the circle and somehow having agreement among us.
01:28-0130 (rülps) Excuse me.
 I think that from their point of view I was doing a lot of things they didn’t like but most of the things they didn’t like I didn’t like either. But it was happening, and so what can I do? y‘ know, like all the change… all the different kinds of forms of practice. There was no way for me to control that. And… I learnt that very early on that, y’know, my job was not about control, because it was impossible to control people. I didn’t have the personality of a police person. So, there was kind of a joke about having Reiki-police
02:13

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 36“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Circle of 22, Usui Shiki Ryoho and Master Body / (Untertitel:) Totality of Takata’s Practice – The Master Body is the collective of all Reiki Masters
  • 0128-0130 (rülps) «Excuse me.»
Video 36 Question 36, Day 2, Berlin, 0213-0333

02:13
But it was important for me to be able to hold the totality of what Hawayo Takata passed on as practice and know that the totality really was about the 22 masters and in all the different ways and variations that we practice.
That the truth of the practice was in the whole, no’… was not in this person’s practice or that person’s practice but in the whole group’s voice of the practice. And right now, y’know, what’s sad for me is that that circle is now not alive. In the sense that most of them have died.
03:00
So, now what we’r… what I’m working on is creating something called, which is not just being created now, I mean, it’s already in existence but the… to create consciousness about something called the “Master-Body”. Which for me is this collective of all Reiki Masters and that whether or not you choose to be an active member of this body you add to the body energetically, just by being a master.
03:33

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

hier gibt es einen Blick in die Zukunft mit Platz für mehrere...

Video 37 Question 37, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0306
Topic: Australia, titles and other lineages

00:00-00:13 Well, my real answer is, «I don’t know.» But I’ll back that up by saying other things (René: you don’t need to mention her name…) No, no, its fine.
00:20
This is a question that has arose again, interestingly enough, in the last few months, about Wanja Twan, for instance, who… because… I know that she recognizes me as my grand-mother’s successor but she is a very stro.. and she is a very strong master. She has influenced her teaching according to what she remembers Hawayo Takata teaching. But also her own very strong personality which is Scandinavian
00:57
which has again a whole other color. I find the Scandinavians to be really interesting people. Very esoteric and very … esoteric isn’t really quite the right word… Well, I’ll come up with word… but anyway. So, what Wanja has done is that she’s declared her successor as her daughter Anneli. And this has caused some confusion in the Reiki community, for instance, in the UK where Wanja has a very strong following. And as does Anneli now. And the students are getting confused about whether or not they acknowledge me as lineage bearer
01:55-02:00 (cough)
So, some of the masters and students of Wanja do not recognize me as the successor of this practice. They recognize Wanja in some way as their initiating master and as the person who carries the lineage of that practice. They don’t acknowledge a spiritual lineage. And Wanja does. So, even though Wanja is very subtle about her recognition of me, on some level, she doesn’t communicate that to her students. And so this creates a schism or can create a schism within the UK community because people don’t understand o’… the students don’t understand why the spiritual lineage is important.
03:06

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0013 neuer Vorspann: » «Well, my real answer is, «I don’t know.» But I’ll back that up by saying other things (René: you don’t need to mention her name…) No, no, its fine.»
    • Tableau 1: „Question 37“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Australia, Titles and other lineages/ (Untertitel:) Spiritual- and Initiation Lineage, Recognition … and Inclusiveness
  • 0155-0200 (cough)

RV editing: 23-2
there is controversial stuff here, even a "secret" (03:57) ... Just in case we are looking for "spice" for the recon video.

Video 37 Question 37, Day 2, Berlin, 0306-0529

03:06
So, it’s an interesting paradox, that Wanja… I feel really recognized by Wanja as my grand-mother’s successor. But I also see how strong her initiation-lineage is. So, for me, I… there are two things that I carry: I carry my initiation-lineage as a Reiki Master and then I carry the spiritual lineage as the successor to my grand-mother, Hawayo Takata. The two lineages for me are the same. But for Paul Mitchell – for instance – they are not the same: his spiritual lineage comes to me and my successor. His initiation lineage goes from Hawayo Takata to him and then to his masters.
03:57
So in Beth Gray… the issue with Beth is that she … I don’t know whether she was initiated by my grandmother, I know that she was recognized by my grandmother as a master, I believe that John Gray initiated her as a master. And I have kept this kind of «secret» for many… well, since 1980. And.. I believe it created confusion in her. Because she wasn’t clear about her own lineage and so she couldn’t be clear about the lineage that she passed on. She was also very careful about the people that she initiated as masters.
04:53
I don’t know how many master she she did initiate, maybe 3. One gal who was in Queen… no, one gal who was in New South Wales has died. She was a young woman, she was like 40 something and she died very suddenly; (0513) I should know her name, because I’ve met her, several times.
05:20 Barbara McGregor  (René interrupts with a name proposal)
05:29

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0513-0529 «I should know her name, because I’ve met her, several times. 05:20 Barbara McGregor  (René interrupts with a name proposal) «

Video 37 Question 37, Day 2, Berlin, 0529-0807

05:29
Barbara McGregor and then there is another woman who was from Sydney area that she initiated. And Barbara McGregor in my viewpoint, sort of took took Beth’s tendency to dramatize and sort of expanded that. So, a lot of her material anyway when I first was in Australia in the early 1990ies then that Beth was the first occidental Reiki Master. Well I don’t even know what that means.  She certainly wasn’t the first “white” Reiki Master, for sure. She definitely wasn’t the first Master, so, I don’t really know what that means.
06:26
And then they sort of put titles on her to make her to make her special. The really sad part for me about that is that Beth Gray was an incredibly special person. She didn’t need a title, y’know, to indicate her specialness. This is the part that really bother me a bit. Because people would ask me, «well, what does that mean and is this true?» and it put me in a place, of either lying or being evasive, which I am not very good at. Or trying to explain this very strange claim that really meant nothing to me.
07:09
Because I didn’t know what they were using “occidental” as. Y’know. So…  The woman in Sydney and her partner came very often to visited Beth. And it was kind of sad for me because her reluctance her reluctance to initiate Masters in Australia, which may have been wise, actually, forced all of her very loyal students out to be initiated by masters they didn’t care about. They were masters who had been initiated for maybe 2 months as a Master and just wanted to, y’known, reproduce themselves or whatever. And they had no relationship with the Master that initiated them. They were really Beth Gray’s students and continued to be Beth Gray’s students
08:07

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 37 Question 37, Day 2, Berlin, 0807-1018

08:07
and continued that teaching without her blessing as a master. And there is something about that that was really sad for me. So, our… our and I will say “Our” consciously, our understanding of recognition of mastery and lineage was so slim at the time that we were doing all this that I have to say, that we were really lucky we didn’t get into more of a muddle. (0841) And that now it feels like
08:45-08:47 (coughing in the background)
on some level because I don’t know anything about real lineage I can kind of invent what I want to about lineage and its OK but I also feel like it also is very inclusive… for instance … there are masters that I have initiated who don’t practice the system I do, their form is very, very different, so I don’t recognize them as Usui Shiki Ryoho Masters. At the same time there are other Masters who started out definitely not in this form of practice but have come through taking the intensives from Paul and I, but also through their own willingness to just connect with the energy of this practice
09:34
that they become practitioners though they were initiated into another practice of Reiki before which is fine for me. Some of them don’… can’t trace their lineage because they wer… they went to some kind of a music festival and in the middle of the music festival somebody said, «I’m going to initiate you as a Reiki Master.» and they do. And they don’t even know their name. But y’know, somehow they… that initiation was sincere enough that they actually followed the path of mastery and ended on my doorstep. And I said, «Well, Okaay..if you want to do this and are committed and you are sincere, then why not?»
10:18

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0841-08:47 And that now it feels like (coughing in the background)

Video 37 Question 37, Day 2, Berlin, 1018-1157

10:18
So, there is a really large mix of form and essence. And for me there is…  it’s important for us to have a common practice, which is the form, and there is also this important factor to recognize that all Masters are equal in the oneness of Reiki. And that we can change form to suit our incongruity of our own practice
10:58
So, when I’ve read about Japanese Buddhist practice, I think there is like 12 main sects,  S E C T S and you can sit in a Zen temple for 20 years and then all of a sudden decide, «no, I need to go out in the world» and then «oh, I see I need go sit in this other sect for a while and do… and explore Buddhism through that way.»  There doesn’t seem to be any animosity … or (1138)  ähm… what’s the word (1143)  … competition. It just is so. It’s like you follow the path of Buddhism, you can follow the path of Buddhism in these different expressions. That’s how I would like to think about Reiki.
11:58

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 1138-1143  ähm… what’s the word
  • 1158-1203  kein Abspann – verbinde mit Video 38

inclusiveness as in Buddhism. Continues in Video 38

Video 38 Question 38, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0100
Topic: Australia, titles .. / "inclusivenesse" as in Buddhism - Continuation of Video 37

00:00
It isn’t that it it’s not painful. (0007-0011) (coughing) It can be confusing. And it can be thoughtless. But basically I think we’re moving into an era in which people see that there is a pathway and that my students will.. can go to another form and find what they are looking for there. And then there are other people who can come from another form and find what they are looking for here. And without this movement … what’s really important in nature is crossbreeding. And, y’know, it’s really important not to end up having a monologue.
01:00

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 Fortsetzung von Video 37
  • 0007-0011 (coughing)

RV editing: 24-2

Video 38 Question 38, Day 2, Berlin, 0100-0204

01:00
And, y’know, at first with all these different forms I used to think that it was a betrayal of my Grandmother and her teaching, y’know, to stray from this form. (0114) But now what I’m seeing is that we just created (0117) we just created our own (0119) ähm… we created our whole ähm …(shakes head) (0131)  we created our whole field (0134) of different forms of Reiki practice, (0138) so that people could enter however they came to Reiki and that people could find their way through Reiki. So then it becomes even a multi-level path, not just entering into one practice staying there for the rest of their lives. But having the … the ability to follow their impulse to other things.
02:04

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • Andi: der Satz von 0114 bis 0138 sollte so lauten: «But now what I’m seeing is that we just created our whole field of different forms of Reiki practice,»)
Video 39 Question 39, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0158
Topic: "This system" - Form, Essence

0:00
Another application of form and essence is this piece about what… and the answer to the question “what practice is it that I follow”. So there is one, is initiations, that’s essence for me and the other is the form of practice, that’s the form, obviously. And there are many masters that I have initiated, who don’t practice this form but they have the initiations. So… and then as I said before, there are other people who have been initiated into another practice, who adopt this form. So for me both of them are equal. I don’t find that form is more important than essence or the other way around, they create a kind of partnership….
1:07
Those people are very.. in some way in a kind of bloodline, as you said, people who can trace their initiation through from Hawayo Takata or me or from Chujiro Hayashi. Then the… evaluation is on the form, because if the form is in alignment with this practice, then they’re practicing this system. If their form is somewhat out of alignment, but their intention is to practice this system, then they are.. they just have alignment issues.
1:58

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0000-0013 neuer Vorspann: “

  • Tableau 1: „Question 39“ löschen
  • Tableau 2: (Titel:) «This System» – Form, Essence / (Untertitel:) Usui Shiki Ryoho honouring the lineage of Usui, Hayashi, Takata and Furumoto

RV editing: 25-2

Video 39 Question 39, Day 2, Berlin, 0158-0427

1:58
If they are not intending to practice this system but are very close to the actual form of this system, then their intention is that they are not practicing this form – they are practicing another form. But then there are people who don’t practice this form and they are, you know, some percentage outside of the alignment and their initiation is from another form, then it seems that they are really practicing another form. So… I hope that was really clear?.. It seems not clear. Anyway…
2:49
If you want to speak about Barbara McGregor, I actually don’t know what her practice is, so I couldn’t make any kind of judgement. I do know that her…the way she teaches and her attitude toward other masters and so on is not in alignment with this system. She is very much of a woman on her own. And her students are her students… and I have known other Reiki masters who are like that as well. That they won’t teach or mentor anybody else’s students. And I have found that always to be disconcerting but I also accept it..
3:52
RV: when you say: ‘this sytem’, that’s equivalent to Usui Shiki Ryoho?
4:03
Yes, but now to be specific: it’s Usui Shiki Ryoho honouring the lineage of Mikao Usui, Chujiro Hayashi, Hawayo Takata and Phyllis Furumoto. Because without the lineage you can’t differentiate from all the other practices that practice but don’t honour this lineage.
4:27

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0354-0359 (cough)

passage at the end of 02:49 implies that a true master makes himself available to students from anybody else (she says this elsewhere), ie the inclusive attitude of hers.

Video 40 Question 40, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0246
Topic: Battle for Trademark

0:00
One of the confusing things about grandmother’s teaching is that she called what she taught “Reiki” and she called the energy “Reiki”. However, the practice of Reiki was like a shortcut for Usui Shiki Ryoho and maybe Usui Shiki Ryoho Reiki. So… we all called it Reiki until like the beginning of the 1990ies. And then there were so many other Reiki forms of practice emerging that it was very difficult to know who we are talking about, it was very confusing.
0:52
Then in about 1993 or 94 there is this gentleman who was a master from Germany, Shunjan Joop Hilger. And he decided to take care of business because he knew that I wasn’t doing this, which I… appreciated his motivation, I didn’t appreciate what he did, but I appreciated his motivation. And he trademarked in Germany… the words Usui Shiki Ryoho and the Usui System of Natural Healing and the Kanji of Reiki. And so… I challenged him because he was starting to threaten people, that if they didn’t comply with his idea about what the practice was, then they couldn’t use the words.
1:55
So I went into a 2 year trademark…. what’s it called.. challenge I guess or something like that (background voice) … and I challenged him to the right to trademark these. And the attorney that I used in Köln..in Cologne said, when I told him my whole story, said: “well, if you are the recognized lineage bearer, the Grand Master, then they are yours.”
02:29-2:45 So … (talks to herself ….pause )

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 40“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Battle for Trademark / (Untertitel:) The Energy, the Practices, Names
  • 0229-0245(-0250)

RV-Editing: 26-2

Video 40 Question 40, Day 2, Berlin, 0246-0421

2:46
So he didn’t… he actually …(0250) Joop actually settled out of court eventually, but it took about 2 years and a lot of money. And.. I..when I went to… so what happened was: I was awarded the right to trademark these things. However, I needed to … they erased his trademarks, they took them away from him. And then it was up to me to establish trademarks again. So immediately we applied for a trademark of these things. But in those years, I think there is about 3 or 4 years in there that Reiki went from not being known at all to actually being publically known. So then it was not possible to trademark because they had become “words in common use”, which are not trademarkable. Interesting
3:53
And that was true for UK and true in the United States. So I ended up without any trademarks, which is actually good. But in the rest of the world, some of the countries that were able to trademark Reiki and so on, still hold these trademarks. (coughing)
4:21

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0246-0250
  • 0416-0421 (coughing)
Video 40 Question 40, Day 2, Berlin, 0412-0630

4:21
Once I got into the trademark thing, I found it fascinating, by the way. There was a way that we could have established an industry trademark so that everyone who passed a certain, very minimal criteria for Reiki could use it. And it wouldn’t have cost us very much money, because there would have been a lot of people to maintain this trademark, but…
5:02
Even if I had been able to trademark Reiki and keep it for this practice, I wouldn’t have made much money, because …the money you make in trademarks depends on how much people can actually pay for the trademark…(laugh)… and you know this is not much. So people though I was gonna become a billionaire or something having trademarked Reiki and I kept saying to people: “You know, Reiki is not Coca Cola”.. I mean…
5:36
So that was really interesting, but what happened is that some of the other Reiki forms of practice did go and trademark their own name, which was wonderful because that started then to separate out of Reiki as a big heading or the Usui System of Natural healing, it kind of took away some of the entities that were using Reiki. I ended up doing.. it’s going back to the original Japanese phrase which was Usui Shiki Ryoho… and then some other people started to use that also and then I just added the lineage so that it could be… the practice could be identified.
6:30

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

historically this is an interesting passage: her "return" to USR and her decision to add the Lineage. But for the recon video?

Video 41 Question 41, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0201
Topic: Trademark / Misuse in Germany - Continuation of Video 40

0:00
I think for the most part, and this is my judgement, that people who were angry with me about Trademark had no idea what was happening and they still don’t understand it and they still hold onto ideas about trademarking that are actually not accurate and they didn’t trust me. So there are these kind of different aspects of it. So I was not…
0:39
Joop was the one who wanted to control how people practice Reiki, that was why some German masters said: “You know, I want you to do something about this”. So I was the only one who could have taken the trademark away from Joop because they were actually, essentially mine. And he… he applied for them not in my name, but in his name. And he wasn’t willing to just give them to me because obviously I wasn’t doing my job as the Grand Master, so why would I all of a sudden do it? Right? That made sense, I mean I totally understood him. And I didn’t want to control people, this was my thing.
1:23
But what I learned about trademarks is this: That in the business world you get to choose your own name and this name is what people know you by and your reputation and your, now we call it: branding. And all of that becomes a part of this name, there is an energe…. they recognize that a name can engender this energetic field and can actually inform people what they’re actually getting into. So….
2:01

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 41“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Trademark – in General and What if / (Untertitel:) Germany as the catalyst and Out of court settlement

RV-Editing: 27-2
Is this TM a topic for reconciliation?

Video 41 Question 41, Day 2, Berlin, 0201-0452

2:01
You know one of the things that’s been interesting is names that were made up like Xerox. What an interesting thing a word that was made up for a copy machine and a whole line of business products, business machine products. And now if we want to make a copy of something printed, we say: “could you go Xerox this for me?” and it may be not a Xerox-machine but a machine made by Sony or some other company, right? (0234) So we don’t use… can you go, ya, so…
2:42
So the thing of it is, is that Reiki was becoming so well known and there was some question mark about what this word really meant. So it was a way for the Reiki community to come together to actually define what Reiki was and to allow those, that what I would call, “sincere” who really had Reiki to come together and to create what I called earlier an industry trademark. And the examples for this are in the US, and I believe this is true in Germany especially, is that when you get something that’s wool, by pure wool, there’s a little trademark that you find that looks like a skein of yarn, it’s like threads going this way and this way and this way and that’s an international industrial trademark. So everything that is really true wool can use this trademark.
3:51
And that’s what could have happened with Reiki. So there would have been simple criteria that people would have, you know, met like you were initiated by a person in person as a student, for instance that could be one of the criteria. So then, everybody, you know, all these people who would have liked to have used the trademark could have, you know, given some money to support the trademark. Because in order to use a trademark you have to (0435) have  somebody every month ohh, (0437) have somebody every month go through the trademark magazines to make sure that nobody is registering trademark that is close to yours (0446). ..(cough) and so on … (0451)

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0234-0242 «So we don’t use… can you go, ya, so… «
  • 0435-0437 «have  somebody every month ohh,»
  • 0446-0451 (cough) «and so on …» (0451)
Video 41 Question 41, Day 2, Berlin, 0452-0713

4:52
And that could have really cleaned up the… what I would call the “fringe” element of Reiki where people are really combining Reiki with different things and calling it Reiki but there … it’s not really Reiki and most Reiki people would agree with that. they would have had to use another word, which would have been fine.
5:23
So.. that was one instance where I felt really misused by the German Reiki Master community because they were the ones that came to me, a lot of them, and said: “Joop is sending us threatening letters, could you do something about this?”. So then when I asked them to support what I was doing, they couldn’t do it, they wouldn’t send me money or anything. So I did it anyway. Cost me about 60’000 Dollars.
5:56
And you know, it was for their benefit, it wasn’t mine. I wasn’t practicing in Europe and in fact I wouldn’t have cared. Should Joop have taken me to court it wouldn’t have stood up, he could have sued me for use of the trademark. But actually, since I was the original owner of the trademark, it would have been really a crazy situation.
6:24
I don’t know what would have happened if I had just let it go. I mean, I think that he might have tried to take somebody to court or shut them down as a Reiki Master and I don’t really think he could have. I mean that could have maybe been nasty but I don’t think he would have been able to do it because he had no authority, recognized authority in the community at that point. And at that point, I was still recognised by most people as the Grand Master. So it was a very interesting juxtaposition in the mid 1990ies. Now that is not so true because the proliferation of different kinds of Reiki and how many Reiki students they’re just in numbers in the world.
7:13

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0712-0719 kein Abspann – verbinde mit Video 42

shows Phyllis vulnerability ... but believe have this - and content - elsewhere, too. It can sound like sour grapes...

Video 42 Question 42, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0201
Topic: Trademark - Continuation of Video 40/41

0:00
The Reiki alliance to become the organisation of licenced Reiki Masters, so Reiki Masters that were really clearly Usui Shiki Ryoho. It would have left the other practices open for anybody else, they could have applied for their own trademark, their own name and then everybody would be clear about who’s doing what.
0:36
And I wouldn’t have asked for money, I mean, they actually to apply for a trademark is not, if nobody is contesting it, is not that expensive. And if you want to maintain a trademark in that way, its not so expensive. The industrial trademark much different because you have to really adhere to a criteria. Because, if you ever bought a garment that was supposed to be pure wool and it had this little wool emblem on it, and it ended up to be rayon then you would be really disappointed and that trademark wouldn’t have any designated identifying power anymore and the same would have happend with Reiki.
1:26
So it’s very interesting, so people just assume that if you have a trademark you’re gonna earn money, which is really crazy. Mostly, as one of my business… my master who was in business and he sold medical equipment, like these new innovative medical equipment things to hospitals and medical centers and stuff, he said trademark are terrible, he said you don’t want to get involved with them, they cost lots of money and they are just a headache
2:01

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0000-0005 Fortsetzung von Video 41

RV Editing: 28-2

Video 43 Question 43, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0203
Topic: Trademark, technology and other names- Continuation of Video 40-41

0:00
The one thing additionally that I want to say is that technology was not my friend .. (laugh)… One of the things that I feel like really was…. very disturbing for people is that because this was such a controversial issue, there was nobody that I could turn to, to communicate this stuff out and the Internet was not there yet. People didn’t have E-mails, I mean, I didn’t… I don’t think I used E-mails at the time. And Jürgen, my friend, Jürgen and another friend of mine kept saying: “Phyllis, you have to get a Computer, you’ll love Email and pretty soon you won’t be able to live without it”. And I went: “I am not getting into this!”.
1:02
So, if we had been technologically now, you know, if we had been in mid 1990ies where we are now in technology, I would have been able to have.. keep everybody informed and actually educate the Reiki community about trademark. And we could have done something then, that would have been really neat and very beneficial for everyone. But it cost me (0131) (burp and background noise) that 60’000 Dollars was also my education because I sat for hours in trademark attorney’s office and they had to explain to me like the very basics of trademark  and how they worked and how I was paying money for and so on. And…. it was a good education for me and if I ever have to get into trademark again, I actually can figure it out.
2:03

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 43“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Trademark – Technology and new names / (Untertitel:) Value of the exercise, Objection, Control and “Making it ones own”
  • 0131 (burp and background noise)

RV editing:

Video 43 Question 43, Day 2, Berlin, 0203-0421

2:03
There are a couple of other interesting points: nr. 1 I wanted to create another name for the Reiki that I do like … .. well like Barbara Weber came up with «Radiance Technique», she trademarked it, it was totally clearly hers, nobody fought her for it and it was really clean. You know, and that’s what everybody could have done in that moment, is to just have been clean. But it wasn’t, we weren’t there, we weren’t mature enough at that time and I am including myself and I couldn’t think of another name, so I went back to Usui Shiki Ryoho, which was not trademarkable because it was in common use and also… because it contained a man’s name and the man was not alive to ok it.
3:05
So then, after I couldn’t think of another name and couldn’t trademark Usui Shiki Ryoho then I thought, well this is Reiki just telling me: “ok, you stood up to somebody who wanted to sort of… exercise control over a certain group of masters and it was good that you said «no”. And I appreciate the Reiki Alliance for supporting me in handling the costs of this particular law suit.
3:49
And I feel like it was a good thing for us to do, for the whole Reiki community, because now…. in the… now people can not trademark Reiki and so it’s still… it’s the same, we still have freedom of use and… no one has to be the Reiki police. (laugh) .. So we get back to that again.
4:21

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

2. Cluster: ... Master Body
3. Cluster OGM...

0421-0424 kein Abspann – verbinde mit Video 44

Video 44 Question 44, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0747
Topic: Trademark, Controlling alterations to system - Continuation of Videos 40-43

00:00
Well, it’s very hard to generalize why people are angry and specially around this. And as I said a lot of it has to do with peoples‘ misunderstanding about the use of trademarks and what the bring you. The other thing is that, you know, when we adapt a practice like Reiki that touches us in this kind of essence place of our humanness, then we want to protect it, to control it in the sense of, you know, making sure it’s not harmed, to be sure that other people don’t harm it themselves. We don’t want it taken away from us. We don’t like betrayal. And so … depending on your own attitude about what those controls must be
01:02
or how want’em protected or how … I should have done my job to protect it then of course there … I can understand why there would be a lot of anam… anger and animosity because I just didn’t do my job. I mean, that was Joop’s .. as far as I received from his communication at the time, his bottom line, was that I wasn’t doing my job so that he had to do it for me. And now that he was doing my job I ended up appearing taking it away from him. And.. you know, I can see that. However, people assume that there was a way to control the proliferation of the different of the different forms of practice. And I believe there was absolutely no way to control that.
02:02
I mean, this started happening from the moment Hawayo Takata died or before. And I liken it to our human need to make things our own. So as a kin.. as an example which seems kind of flip
02:24-02:30 (coughing)
it seems kind of flip but actually, I think we all can relate to it, as we go into a hotel room that is made to be neutral and immediately we open our bag, we take out our stuff. I used to have a whole hotel room thing. I’d always have a pareo or a beach shawl, Sarong kind of thing, I put it over the TV. And then I’d have the pictures of the masters, I’d put them up. Have a little candle, put my stuff in the bathroom, scatter it around, take the towels down and fold them the way I want it. You know, I’d undo the bed because I hate having the bed tucked in at the bottom.
03:16

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

2. Cluster: ... Master Body
Auch die Dissonanz begann schon vor Takata, Barbara Weber und deshalb Cluster Reconciliation.

  • 0000-0005 Fortsetzung von Video 43
  • 0224-0230 (coughing)
Video 44 Question 44, Day 2, Berlin, 0316-0557

03:16
You know, those kind of things, bit I’m making the room mine. And it’s the same thing for the people that I know who created different forms of practice. Now, whether or not that motivation was because they were naive and they thought, «that this was OK because after all Reiki is Universal Life Energy. So anything that I do to Reiki and to the form of practice is fine because its universal.» That’s one part. The other idea was that, «well, I don’t like this part of the practice and I don’t see any necessity for it, so I’m just going to leave it out. Because, why should i… why should it make a difference?»
04:08
But in my, in my own defense, if I may say so, or in my own theory, Hawayo Takata gave us a recipe and it produced a kind of kind that I really like. If I still want to have this kind of cake, I am not changing the recipe. And my … and this is where the analogy actually ends. I want this cake to become even better. So, the more I practice the recipe, the more of my energy goes into that cake and then it becomes my cake, not the recipe’s cake. So this is my, my feeling. But for a lot of people, you know, they didn’t like the thought that people had to pay money for Reiki,
05:08
so they dropped money. Or they said, «you can pay by donation.» That was one of the first things that changed. People didn’t want to have a guru, they didn’t like the spiritual lineage they couldn’t relate to it, so they dropped that. Some people didn’t like the precepts. They dropped that. Some people didn’t like the formal hand positions, so they dropped that. Some people didn’t like touching the body, it was too invasive. So then they had Reiki working over the body. So, there are just all these different things that ended up getting taken away or added. «ohh, gosh I had such a wonderful experience of this kind of, you know, crystal practice. I’m going to put this into my Reiki practice.» So that gets added.
05:57

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 44 Question 44, Day 2, Berlin, 0557-0742

05:57
Or they have a dream about another symbol, so they add that symbol to the practice. So, you know, I just see that it’s all these people making Reiki their own. I can.. I don’t even now I want to control them, because they’re not actually threatening my practice. I’m the only one who can threaten my practice. Because I’m the only one who can change it. I… no one else can force me to change my practice. So, a lot of people don’t get this! They feel that if they’re surrounded by people who don’t eat rice and they do, that eventually they’re gonna have to succumb to not eating rice. But that’s totally your own choice.
06:53
And this is the part about mastery that is really important to understand. There is only one person who can change or corrode your practice, and that’s you. And … and I feel that it’s really easy to blame somebody else for your own frustration. But this is how … and this is how I worked this whole thing out, is that, I just thought, well, I can’t be angry at these people because I see that they’re just doing something very human. And so, I let it go after a while. That’s my only surmising. Actually.
07:42

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0744 Renés backgrond noice

Video 45 Question 45, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0241
Topic: Certification, Master training

00:00
Well, I’m a little distracted by another question. (René… tell us first what the question is) (laughs and pauses
00:26
I’m.. I believe .. and this pertains to both, so I’ll see I can wrap both o’them into it. (0033) I feel that the calling to be a Reiki Master is an individual’s calling to mastery and that they’re choosing Reiki to be the form though which they gain mastery. I don’t feel it’s appropriate to set criteria for the certification of masters. I don’t know how you would do that and I don’t know how you could be fair, in the sense of, there were masters that I initiated especially in the early days that I might have known for three months and I initiated them as a Master because in those days I didn’t know better and the really amazing thing is that a lot of those Masters still are practicing as Masters. And have.. ya, have proven to be very sincere students.
01:41
But if their criteria is that they have to have been trained by…  for a year, for instance, as a Master, then they wouldn’t qualify and I think that’s kind of strange. On the other hand there are Masters who took the first, second degree and Master’s training all at the same weekend. But after ten years, they’ve worked their way through the whole process so that now, as Reiki Masters, they’re actually quite stable in what they’re doing. But that depends on the individuals. So it’s very hard to set criteria in this and I would be interested, not in having a part in the decision, but being… but seeing what’s happening before a decision is made.
02:41

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 45“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Calling to Mastery, Certification, Master Training / (Untertitel:) Preparation of Candidates
  • 0005-0033 «Well, I’m a little distracted by another question.» (René… tell us first what the question is) (laughs and pauses) «I’m.. I believe .. and this pertains to both, so I’ll see I can wrap both o’them into it.»
Video 45 Question 45, Day 2, Berlin, 0241-0538

02:41
And, this may or may not happen. So, in light of that … I’ve gone through many stages of … preparing masters, that’s what I call it, actually, and now what happens if someone comes to me, they ask me if they could be prepared for Mastery by me. And I’d say Yes. And I’d say, well, you know, Reiki actually prepares you. You can… we can have a conversation. And basically it’s you living your life as though you were a master. And at some point in that time, Mastery will fill your body. Will change you, will… you will embody this energetic we call Mastery. And that will be the time that I will initiate you, recognizing this fulfillment.
03:48
And then your job really begins. Because then you start having experiences as a Master and you grow from that. So this is a part of your studentship. I definitely have a list of things to do and I use the four aspects and nine elements for people to kind of write their own program of preparation. The average time between somebody coming to me and declaring themselves a Master candidate and the initiation is from 5 to 10 years now. And…
04:41
it was interesting when I realized that I had breast cancer, I was going to chemotherapy and so on, some of the Master candidates just lost it. I mean, they were so concerned that I was going to die before initiating them. And tha… those were interesting conversations! And they said, «can’t you speed this process up?» and I said, «no», I said, «you know, if your path as a Master is to be prepared by me and I die before I initiate you, then that’s a part of your path. And I’m not changing this program for you or for anybody.» That was interesting… those were interesting conversations, yah.
05:38

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 46 Question 46, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0245
Topic: Alone Phyllis initiates Masters and dropping this limitation

0:00
Well, in 1982 when the masters, mostly the masters of Hawayo Takata met, in Hawaii, it was decided that I was the only one who would initiate masters. And I don’t know really where this decision came from, but it was a wise decision on the parts of other masters. Not because I was the best person to do it but because in tradition the Grand Master is the person to perpetuate the system. So they would be the only person to initiate masters. At the same time it meant that… the masters who came out of this system would get the same “training” or preparation and they would have something in common and hopefully that training would be… thorough and the best, you know, that somebody could offer….
1:24
Then.. and I felt honoured by this because I felt that all the masters knew that they could initiate a master and they were.. some of them were told before you die it’s important for you to initiate at least one master because then Reiki won’t die. And so…
1:53
I don’t think any of us realized what an amazing journey this would take us on. At one point I had certificates printed shortly after Hawaii and I got 1st degree, 2nd degree and I got master certificates done and I wanted to print 50 and the guy said “I’m not printing 50”, because it was the old kind of printing, where it was really a printing press. And he said: “forget it, you know, I’m gonna print you 2 or 300 and if you don’t use them, that’s fine but I can’t print 50”. And I thought “well, I’ll never use them”, of course I did….but not in the short time to 1988.
2:45

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 46“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Phyllis alone initiates Masters and Letting go of this idea  / (Untertitel:) Majority abdicated their right – Phyllis gives the right back

Historically this is an important development! But for the recon Video it is not very relevant (iother than e.g. Paul's anger which eventually dissipated).

Video 46 Question 46, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0406

2:45
So… in 1986 or so other masters started to talk to me about initiating masters..(0254-0256) (cough).. Barbara Weber of course was already initiating masters, a master by the name of Barbara McCollough was already initiating masters.. I don’t know about Virginia Samdahl and Ethel Lombardi but by that time Ethel Lombardi had broken off from Reiki and started her own… workshops called… MarilEl, called MariEl. And so she did… she did that to honour her master, so it wouldn’t be called Reiki.
3:41
And what I received from their sort of …abdicating their own power and energy to initiate masters to me, is that I felt supported and I felt that that support went through the system. And it was probably the best thing that could have happened to the system for those 6 years.
4:06

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

(0254-0256) cough

Video 46 Question 46, Day 2, Berlin, 0406-0552

4:06
However, as newer masters began to come out and as other Reiki students could see it from the outside, their idea was that I was the only one that had the power to initiate masters. And there was nothing I could do, and I tried, there was nothing I could do to dissuade them from this thought. So a friend of mine and I were travelling actually through Germany and we did a number of workshops before this conference in 1988 in Friedrichsdorf. And I just told John, I said: “I have to do something about this because it’s a lie and if it’s out into people who say that this is what I say about this, then.. you know, it’s gonna totally destroy me”…0505-0510 (cough)..
5:11
I stood up and gave a speech in Friedrichsdorf and this is what I think I said, which is.. everybody has their own version, so far I’ve now heard 4 or 5. But what I thought I said was: “The masters of Hawayo Takata abdicated their right and their… yah, their right to initiate masters, given to them because they are masters of this system, to me. I don’t know why but they did and I feel like it’s been beneficial for this system.”
5:52

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0505-0510 (cough)

Video 46 Question 46, Day 2, Berlin, 0552-0740

5:52
But I saw, even then at that time, that Wanja Twan wanted to initiate masters, Paul Mitchell should initiate masters because he was growing in his own maturity. There were other masters, Mary McFayden, Beth Gray, John Gray, all of these people were ready to initiate masters and I just said: “I’m going to give this back to you, you know, I’m going to say to you every master has the right to initiate masters, because this is not about the system. We as masters are initiated to initiate 1st and 2nd degrees students. If you pass this on to a master student this is something that is in relationship with you and the system that you practice. It has nothing to do with me, it has nothing to do with your initiating master giving you the power. We all have the power to do this. But do we all have the means of responsibility that it takes to do the step?”
7:08
Because it’s not like, you know, 1st degree, 2nd degree, masters (marks equally split parts). It’s like 1st degree, 2nd degree and the master (marks one small part, then an immense part and master far away). And I said: “You know, it’s a really different thing. And I’m not going to be involved in it because there is now way as a master that you should ask anybody’s permission to initiate a master. Because this is not right, then you are not a master enough to do this on your own, you shouldn’t be doing it.”
7:40

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 46 Question 46, Day 2, Berlin, 0740-0942

7:40
So, I didn’t say it exactly like that, but that was for me my message. And I expected Paul Mitchell for instance to go “oh, thank you, you know, I’m so happy because I could see this coming and I really wanted to initiate masters”. But no, he was angry with me and didn’t talk to me for 2 years. And that was true for many masters that they were really angry with me. They felt like I was giving away my power. And I just told them, I said: “This is not giving away my power, yet I didn’t ever have the power at the first place. So I can’t really give it away. I can just tell the truth of what I see about power. And that is the… if you have the trust of somebody to give them the initiation and the safety of the students who will come to them to initiate them as masters, then, you know, that’s your business, not mine”.
8:42
So they wanted me to have a training program to do this. Well I could hardly train my own masters much less train masters, I mean forget it. I said: “I have nothing to offer, absolutely nothing”. And up until this day when I initiate and in the training part I do it in a week, and that’s the part about how to teach classes, going over the finer points what I do, what I’m thinking inside and all of that. The preparation is the bigger part.
9:17
I just tell them: “You’re being trained to initiate 1st and 2nd degree. If you want to initiate a master, I want you to wait 10 years. If you can’t, then that’s how it is, but I want you to know that this is something you take on for yourself. So I’m not going to be here to tell you how to do it”. And I don’t, I don’t do anything about masters initiations.
9:42

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 47 Question 47, Day 2, Berlin, 0000-0201
Topic: Responsibility of initiating Master Continuation of Videos 45 and 46

0:00
Nine years ago now, there was a woman by the name of Luellen Garrett, who is a master I initiated and… in the 1980ies and this was in 2004, 5.. yah, maybe 10 years ago, 2005. And she said: “Look, I have two masters in Florida who want to initiate their first masters. They’ve been masters for 12 and 14 years and they’re saying to me: ‘Phyllis is doing the Usui-1 and Usui-2 on how to teach 1st and 2nd degree and we’ve done that.
So the most important thing is the initiation of masters. And why isn’t she supporting us in doing this most important thing?’” (cough)..So
1:07
I talked to both of them on the phone, I talked to Luellen 3 or 4 times and finally she said: “Well, are you gonna really do it or what?” and I decided that I had to, that the voice of the master body was coming through these women and I needed to somehow do it. So I had the first one in Oregon where Luellen lived and she organized it and these two masters from Florida came.
1:40
I now offer this every once in a while, like maybe once every 18 months or something for masters in the system and I send them an application and they have to fill it out and I have to go back and forth. And mostly they’re people that I know.
2:01

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 47“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Master training / (Untertitel:) Maturity unfolds
  • 0102-0106 (Cough) «so»
Video 47 Question 47, Day 2, Berlin, 0201-0400

2:01
And I have found this very good to do but it’s not about… giving them permission, it’s about giving them support. So I go through the training process how I… how I assess master candidates, some of my techniques on what I (0727) (hiccup) do and I show the master initiation, we don’t practice or anything, I just show it to them. (0234) (hiccup) And it’s proven to be successful in the sense that half the people who have come have decided not to initiate masters … (laugh)..
2:48
So I felt like it was especially successful because they actually got that it was much more responsibility than they wanted to take on at that time and several of them had initiated a master or two really early in their mastery and they were ready in theory to do another one and then they just said: “No, I’m not gonna do this, I’m gonna wait and prepare myself”. So….
3:19
The initiation of masters I feel, has followed a track of maturity of the master body along with my maturity of understanding that we are doing something that’s not just fun and it’s not just for somebody’s personal growth. It’s really something that we need to be conscious of and there is a level of consciousness that’s very important to have and though we can’t articulate it, we feel it and that’s what I believe, these masters have felt is that say: “Well, you know, I’m just not there yet”. And that’s ok.
4:00

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0227 (hiccup)
  • 0234 (hiccup)
Video 47 Question 47, Day 2, Berlin, 0400-0642

4:00
I tell people: “You know, mastery is about knowing who you are not. That’s the most important. When we all know who we are and we have, you know, grandiose ideas about who we are quite often. But when you know who you are not then you know that you’re a master because you know what your boundaries are.
4:20
I think that it’s… it’s something that we’re developing as a master community, these boundaries of who we are and who we are not and that as we grow clearer about that, the people who come to us to be masters are also clearer.
4:42
So… in the 19… late 1990ies I stopped initiating masters because I was totally confused about why anybody would want to become a Reiki master. So because, you know, the bottom had dropped out, so to speak, of the vocation of Reiki masters, people were not able to support themselves…. So I didn’t initiate for 2 years but also to the master candidates who kept coming to me, I said: “Well, you know, why do you want to become a Reiki master?” and the answer was always: “Because it’s my calling and this is my next step. Whether I suffer or not is totally beside the point”. I went: “Wow”. And other people said: “It’s my spiritual path and this is the next step on my spiritual path”. So I couldn’t refuse them and now, …. almost.. well 15 years.. afterwards I just see that the motivation for people to come to Reiki mastership has really changed. And in that change shows for me the maturity of our practice.
6:01
And I kind of long for the old days when it was just like ‘you just do whatever seems right’, I mean whatever that was and it’s just kind of shocking on one hand and on the other hand it was so much fun and it turned out so well by some miracle of chance and at the same timed to go through this adolescent kind of testing thing and now we’re out the other end and just can’t wait to see what the next stage is of learning about mastery, not just for myself but how I prepare other students to become… to step into that place of mastery.
6:42

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Dies habe ich markiert, weil es mir einfach gefällt und so einen menschlichen/positiven Ton hat ;-))

Video 48 Question 1, Day 2, Arizona, 0000-0145
Topic: Reiki Home: reconciliation amongst styles but also with Nature

0:00
Well, for me the idea of Reiki Home came when I was using Kenyon Ranch as a workshop-venue for myself. It was wonderful that it was only 20 minutes from my house. They owned it. They were running it. All I had to do was call up and make a reservation. And then as Reiki people began to come and attend events and workshops there, quite often they would say ‘well, we should buy this for ourselves, this is a perfect Reiki place’ and I don’t know what they meant actually, by that time. Some of them loved the charm of the old buildings and the natural feel of how the buildings and the whole ranch itself was a part of the landscape there. It also has a very serene energy, a very peaceful energy, I don’t know why but it does. And then I started to think about the nature of our Reiki practice and how we relate to the earth and (0132) how we relate to (0134) (räusper) excuse me, how we relate to (0137) other things, other than ourselves, other than human beings, and I’ve been thinking all these years that the reiki community has grown and grown and grown…
01:45:

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 1“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) A project for Reconciliation amongst and with styles and with nature / (Untertitel:) Home for Usui Shiki Ryoho factions as well as all Reiki practices
  • 0132-0137 Andi: Der Satz sollte sein: «how we relate to other things» (0132 how we relate to 0134 (räusper) excuse me, how we relate to 0137 other things)

In Berlin many of the questions were mine. In Arizona I had feedback from people everywhere.
Cannon MVI 5113-5117 (first part - second part is V049 which in turn is contination of V048).

Video 48 Question 1, Day 2, Arizona, 0145-0421

01:45:
…and if we would take one thing, like recycling, to heart and the whole reiki community would actually recycle everything to the best of their ability we can make a huge difference in our communities because it would mean that not just our families would recycle but then we would affect our neighbours, our friends, our colleagues – it could be a kind of world movement. But I could never get anybody interested in this particular project. (Laughs)
2:26
So, I invited a friend of mine out who was … whose job is Resource Development. He is a person who does reconciliation with the earth and also with communities and with the nature of their relationship to the planet and so on. So, his history and telling of how the land was before I came to Arizona was amazing. These lands were grass lands and the grass was about this high (points) and when the cowboys, the settlers came through these valleys they realised this was great pasture for cattle. And as in the late 1800s as California started to raise cattle they started to do cattle-drives that went across the Southern part of the United States and into St. Louise and other places where they could ship the meat back to the East coast.
3:43
So when they came through here the cattle grazed on the grass, they trampled it, they were in such numbers that very quickly the grass died because they didn’t have time to regenerate. And their …they also brought seeds from other places. So we got Mesquites trees everywhere and the land became defensive because it needed to be. So, cactus started to grow, there was less water feeding the top soil. So, it got drier and drier so the cactus came more and more. Now it is a very prickly landscape…
04:21:

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

if we want some text about Arizona (with maybe shots of cactus) but it is not ticked Yes.

Video 48 Question 1, Day 2, Arizona, 0421-0553

04:21:
…but in those days it was a very soft landscape. So, the secret is to gain water… to have water stay on the top of the surface of the land instead of running off so fast. So, a lot of ranchers here, who have taken this to heart, have gone up into their foothills and they take the material, that’s natural material like rocks and twigs or branches or dead trees or whatever is lying around, and they build these little dams every so many feet down a water shed and in doing that it just stops the water for maybe 30 minutes. But that water soaking in to the land changes the whole landscape.
0511:
And they have changed their ranches, which have been full of Mesquite and prickly cactus and so on, into grass lands again. Just by doing this. So, I had this idea or this image of a hundred Reiki people out there for a couple of summers doing these kinds of projects and restoring the land around the ranch and of course for the ranch into grass land again and to be able to show people that it is so easily done, it just takes manpower … or, excuse me, people power (laughs).
05:53:

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 48 Question 1, Day 2, Arizona, 0553-0817

05:53:
So I got very enthusiastic about this and also that I just, when I tuned in to the ranch, and this is kind of esoteric, I just felt the ranch saying to us, as a group, “I need healing”. “I need..”, You know, it‘s been used as a … with horses and cattle, so it has been trampled on, now people drive all over the ranch in cars packing the earth and not letting the small creatures, the ants and so on live actually in the soil, so it is compacting this clay-sand mixtures, so then the plants have a really hard time to grow. So now it’s becoming just a flat like, cement like, surface which it shouldn’t be.
06:41:
All we would need to do is stop driving on this property for a year. And it would make a total and huge difference. There are natural berries that grow on the land that we could harvest, there are many, many things that could happen and at the same time I really feel that in our Reiki community it just seems like we’re all trying to make our living, you know, to be individually sustainable but I don’t feel like we can be sustainable until our system is sustainable. Until our reiki practice is sustainable. I just felt like we could create an income for our system and for Reiki maybe as a general practice. And the way we could do that is to benefit other communities that are also working on healing like a yoga community, therapy community, esoteric kinds of workshops that teach people how to work with energy, and so on. And that they would walk into this ranch as a venue and it would be a Reiki space, literally. The food would be cooked by Reiki people, the paintings on the wall would be done by Reiki people, the rooms would be cleaned with Reiki … people (laughs)
08:17:

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 48 Question 1, Day 2, Arizona, 0817-1032

08:17:
and you know, it would just be a Reiki space and that would be one way where we can actually share reiki with people in a general way. So I’m really excited by that and then as we started to really look at our plan what we realised is that this was going to affect our own practice and our own ideas about our practice. So we went to this marketing guy who I really still very much like and feel that he has a lot to give to us and we were talking about the mission statement and talking about masters and he took out the words … he took out some words where it was like all Reiki Masters and I went (pauses, looking right, left, frowning) “all Reiki Masters?” like I don’t think that’s our mission. And he said “well, why not?” “Isn’t your job to, as masters, to promote mastery? Like not just an individual coming to their fruition and fulfillment as a human-being but mastery, like this concept of mastery?” and I went (pauses) “well, that’s a thought” (laughs).
9:55
And out of that came the realisation that actually this whole calling, and I believe that it came from Reiki itself, this calling really is about us, all of us, seeing that the life we are living and our connection to Reiki has a much larger purpose. And that it’s important for us to have a place where we all can call home. And that we feel safe there. And that we feel like we can be generous there. And we feel like that we are contributing to people
10:32:

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 48 Question 1, Day 2, Arizona, 1032-1200

10:32:
and that we can be ourselves there. So we really opened the vision to including reconciliation with forms of reiki practice with different, even … different, I would say, factions or groups within the practice that I have, Usui Shiki Ryoho. And to be able to come together not to teach each other our systems but to share what we have in common which is so much more profound, what we have in common, than our differences. Our differences are mainly on a kind of physical level, of doing, but the difference … the similarities are about our humanness, our humanity and how we are touched as human-beings by the practice of Reiki. And what develops in us, in our practice of Reiki and that for me … (shakes her head in awe) far outweighs our differences. So, somehow if we can come to this place in ourselves, I believe this group of people that is working on manifesting this calling that we call Reiki Home ..
12:00

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

here she limits it to USR... in Video 049 she explicitly says "all Reiki practices" which needs to be included here (or reversely, some of her statments here must be combined with those on V049)

Video 48 Question 1, Day 2, Arizona, 1200-1350

12:00
..if we can do this in ourselves then I feel like it’s possible to do it around the world. A lot of people say, well, y’know, why Southern Arizona? Y’know, Arizona doesn’t have a very good reputation for liberalism, for instance. And, I think, you know when we look at our planet it’s like, well, why India? You know, why do people go to India for gurus? Well, because that’s where the gurus grew up and they lived and that’s where this whole thing happened and if feels like that however it happened, whatever the circumstances were that brought me to Arizona, that brought me to Kenyon Ranch in the first place, that brought Reiki students there and there are lots of Reiki students that come in the other groups and they’ve also connected and said “oh, y’know this would be a great place for Reiki.” So, it’s been an interesting development. Some people call it my dream but it does go along with some of the ideas that I had in the beginning about having like a retirement villages for Reiki Masters or something really crazy like that. This is my work now, to do this Reiki Home, to realise it because I feel like it’s my next step of calling in Reiki. So, this is all I can do… Hmmhm.
13:50

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

1353-1400 kein Abspann – verbinde mit Video 49

Video 49 Question 2, Day 2, Arizona, 0000-0156
Topic: Reiki Home: reconciliation styles and Nature - Continuation ov Video 48

0:00
Oh I’m sorry I didn’t make that clear… (0009)  We are incorporating or inviting or visioning that this will be a reconciliation place for all Reiki practices to come together. Not, as I said, not to teach each other our practices, not to convince each other who is right or wrong but to live in peace, to rally live supporting each other because I believe that.. what humanity is asking for is a way to get in touch with our human spirit and to be able to nurse that spirit just in a very simple way like we do with Reiki, our Reiki practice.
0:54
And if we spend our time arguing about hand positions and you know personalities and so on it’s really a sad waste of an opportunity to develop humanity in its sense, to deepen our Reiki practice. And you know having different forms and having different ideas about
0123 (räusper) 
where Reiki, the energy comes from and you know should we have oral tradition and have a master who stands in front and in person and initiates or is it okay to accept you know distant initiations and so on. All these questions, they really are the meat for some great conversations, not about finding out who’s right or wrong but to deepen our understanding of the universe and these questions Reiki is leading us to
2:01

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0009 Fortsetzung von Video 1 «Oh I’m sorry I didn’t make that clear…»
  • 0123 (räusper)

V049 needs to be added to V048
Cannon MVI 5117 (?)

Video 49 Question 2, Day 2, Arizona, 0156-0258

2:01
And I believe that this is what Takata said when she said “let Reiki teach you”. She didn’t say “go practice Reiki however you want to”. She said “let Reiki teach you” and one of the things that I learned about Reiki is that when you get a question that’s the great learning, that’s the place where you get to go deeply and sometimes it takes you years to find the answer. And I believe if we all came together and connected and discussed these questions we would further our own individual practices, our own individual understanding of the universe and raise the practice of Reiki in the world to… a recognized force in our social transformation.
2:58

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 50 Question 3, Day 2, Arizona, 0000-0202
Topic: Archive

0:00
Not really. For me what’s revolutionary and new maybe for you is just confirmation for me of what happened. So we went through and what has been really great with the Archive-Team is that we’ve been able to stitch together a history of her practice and so on that confirms and helps me remember all the kind of little points that I remember but putting them all together and connecting them. And that’s been really great.
0:42
We are pretty much finished with digitalizing all the archives, all the material. So we are now looking for a place to house the archives and we are really leaning more toward a university setting where the academics, all the people now and in the future who want to do research on Reiki and want to do research on how we would maybe call it the movement of Reiki, started and how it progressed through Hawayo Takata and also my time. So I think we are going with the university archive more than a museum archive. So that’s the last place we left it and one of our members is researching and connecting with the person who is going to accept the archive and we have all the boxes ready to go and they are all labelled and the contents are put on the box, so we have everything. All we need to do is to load them upon a truck and take them to California. So I’m hoping to do that this summer.
2:02

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 3“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Archive – Update / (Untertitel:) University archive and digitalisation

„What is the status with the Archive? Is there information which you find is thus far unknown … “revolutionizing” the Reiki world?”

She speaks about the Archive in Berlin which believe is better scene (Video 5)
Cannon MVI 5118

Video 50 Question 3, Day 2, Arizona, 0202-0413

2:02
And that would relieve me a lot because I feel that this has to…. this material has to be made available but I can’t deal with people arriving, you know here and looking through the boxes, and having to supervise them and ahh…just kind of gives me the willies. So I’m just really excited by this. And now this winter I’m starting to develop my own archives. So sorting things out, throwing away, you know, cancelled checks and stuff which I don’t really need in the archives and doing things that I need to do, because some of the stuff is in my head like I want to take all the files that I have, both computer- and E-mail-files of the masters that I’ve initiated and be able to match them to a photograph that I might have and digitalize this, like scan this into a digitalized record.
3:17
So there would be as thorough record as I could have of all the masters that I have initiated and their history with me and with the system. So that’s really exciting and I have lots of manuscripts of people’s research and their papers that they have written and I’d like to digitalize them and make the available in a kind of library online and there are lots and lots of things that I could do to help speed up the process of my archive, because my Reiki archive is going to be massive compared to my grandmother’s. So like instead of four boxes of pictures, it’s twelve.
4:13

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 51 Question 4, Day 2, Arizona, 0000-0156
Topic: When did the Master Symbol emerge?

0:00
Well, for me the Master Symbol came up when people… when people began to initiate masters who were not Hawayo Takata (if that makes sense). And then they wanted to validate or prove that they were masters. So how could they do this? And a natural answer to this question is: Do you have the right symbol? But for me there is no Master Symbol.
0:43
What is called the Master Symbol, number one: It is not a symbol, it’s a phrase in Japanese. So you know there are two ways to look at this: All language is symbol. So we can say “Father, Son and Holy Ghost” and it’s a symbol, I mean it has more meaning than just the words themselves in Christianity and it has become a holy phrase that evokes, if a priest says these words, a certain kind of energy, which I myself have experienced. So when people say this phrase in Japanese, it’s a phrase that comes from.… it’s like a holy phrase in Buddhism, so it’s not a symbol like the second degree symbols, it’s a phrase, it’s a part of the initiation and that’s it.
1:56

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 4“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Religion versus Spiritual Movement / (Untertitel:) 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
      • Tableau 1: „Question 1“ löschen
      • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Master Symbol, Kanji and Initiation / (Untertitel:) If there was a Master Symbol then it would be the initiation

How about the Master Symbol? When did it emerge in your opinion?
Cannon MVI 5119, Cannon MVI 5120

not for Reconciliation Video

Video 51 Question 4, Day 2, Arizona, 0156-0519

1:56
So, gee, it was too bad that they latched on to this and called that the Master Symbol because it was a misnomer because nobody understood that it was part of the Japanese language and that it was a part of a very common part of Buddhist writing, sacred writing. So it’s not only for Reiki, it’s not.. it’s to.. evoke a certain connection to energy, just like this phrase that we are very much… well lot of us are very familiar with: “The Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost”… and if there were a symbol for masters, for me it would be the initiation itself, because mastery in any trade or in any human endeavour has to do with the human being becoming….(let me just put this correctly or accurately in my view point)…
3:18
It is when a human being…becomes a part of a creative, transformational process, that’s mastery. So, for instance, when you have somebody paint a picture and they are a student or they are what is called the craftsman, somebody who copies the master paintings, but they are copying, right, and they are very good copiers, but they are craftsmen, they are not master painters, because the master painter puts him or herself into that painting so that it becomes greater than the painting itself. The Mona Lisa is just a picture of a not so beautiful woman, as far as I am concerned. I mean and she has got this kind of funny smile… ok.. so you know people love to interpret these you know enigmatic smiles. And I look at this painting and I think, well big deal. The big deal though that you get when you stand in front of the Mona Lisa, which I’ve done, is that somehow she is luminescent, she is energetically dimensional and that doesn’t happen unless the artist somehow transfers this energetic presence of himself or maybe of humanity or maybe I don’t know what, into the painting. So the painting becomes more than just, you know, colour on canvass.
5:19

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 51 Question 4, Day 2, Arizona, 0519-0732

5:19
And it’s really a fascinating process for me. And that’s the same with any kind of mastery in like martial art or flower arrangements, I’m using Japanese based things because we can kind of relate to them in our lifetime sometimes. But these people take on the practice, so that their flower arrangement or their tea ceremony or their demonstration of their art, you know with another person as the martial art, becomes luminescent, it becomes more than just flowers in a pot or tea in a cup.
6:16
I believe that Reiki mastership is about us being able to join with this universal life energy called Reiki and become not just a channel for it and not just have the ability to open somebody else’s channel (they are terrible words but they are not accurate, but ok, that’s what I have). But we need to be able to actually bring forth Reiki energy in a way that becomes luminescent, that becomes greater than who we are as people. And the one act that we have to practice this melding is the initiation, because the initiation is just a series of, you know motions that we do with our body, but what makes it different, what makes…I mean you know, if somebody else who wasn’t initiated, didn’t know Reiki at all, did the same thing, would the result be the same? Well, I don’t know, I have not had this experiment, so I don’t know.
7:32

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 51 Question 4, Day 2, Arizona, 0732-0938

7:32
My guess is “no”, because this masterful part of who we are as human beings, is recognized by our student, and that is why masters have to have students, because without the student recognizing the master, seeing this luminescence in you and saying “okay, I’m willing to be a student, I surrendered everything to you. Because when students sit in that chair with their eyes closed, they are totally vulnerable. You could take a sword and cut off their head. Seriously. But you could do that energetically as well and they would never know it until a few days later. But they trust us to be trustworthy and they trust us to connect with that masterful part of ourselves and share that with them.
8:34
And for me that’s why the initiation is the Master Symbol, if there is one. And I feel that this proving you’re a master because you have the right symbol is ridiculous. I look at the way they live their life, I look at the way they live Reiki, I look at their understanding, you know, of live principals and of the principals of Reiki and I think, well, you know, is this person on the path of mastery? Well, at some level we all are, all human being are on the path of mastery, but as Reiki masters we have declared ourselves, we put ourselves in the spotlight, mainly so that we don’t have a place to hide. You know, it’s kind of an interesting process….
9:38

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 51 Question 4, Day 2, Arizona, 0938-1105

9:38
And oh just to answer the question about different symbols: Well there are no different symbols. The problem again is ignorance and I will use the word ignorance, it’s kind of an ugly word but it carries for me an emotional impact that I actually mean to communicate. It’s about ignorance of the Japanese language. Like 99% of us, including myself, do not read and write Japanese, (1017) so…. (cough)
10:23
99% of us don’t read and write Japanese, (1028) so of course it looks just like a series of lines that means whatever our master says. But in truth it’s actually the written Kanji for Japanese. So there are so many different ways to write the Kanji, so many different styles and so many different… handwriting styles that of course it looks like there are different symbols being given to different people, but it was just simply the way that Hawayo Takata wrote the Kanji in that moment.
11:05

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

1017-1028 Andi, der Satz soll so heissen: «99% of us, including myself, don’t read and write Japanese,»

Video 51 Question 4, Day 2, Arizona, 1105-1238

11:05
They are trying to get ähm.. like a traceable same image, but you are not gonna do it, because it’s handwriting. And the other thing is that she didn’t give the written Kanji to all of her masters, and she didn’t need to because…ähm.. it wasn’t necessary. It is not necessary for me to know the Kanji, I don’t use it in the practice and you can look it up on the internet now. (1140) So……(is there any other thing I would like to say?)…
11:51
So I just would like to take people back to the real, what I would say would be the authentic understanding of mastery, what the step really means to all us because I know that the people who are concerned about the master symbol, actually, most of them that I have met, live and are dedicated to their practice of Reiki and it is unfortunate that their focus of their mastery is on this Kanji and not on the way that they live.
12:38-1244 (René mumbles)

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 1140-1151 «So……(is there any other thing I would like to say?)…»
  • 12:38-1244 (René mumbles)
Video 52 Question 5, Day 2, Arizona, 0000-0202
Topic: Difference of Symbol amongst Takatas Masters?

0:00 … (ooo5) (Renés voice)
Well this idea of the master symbol didn’t come from Hawayo Takata’s students. It came after she died, a few years after she died when there were many, many masters who already had a couple of generations away from (0030) (René: yea) Hawayo Takata. So this didn’t come from this circle, (0034) I’m really …. (René: this circle you mean the 22 Masters) Yeah!
0:41
So I don’t want to report on an understanding that the circle had of the differences of how she wrote it. I mean, they kept to the practice, for the most part (0056) the way that she impar… you know, the way she, (hicup) excuse me…. (räusper)
1:03
They practiced and taught the way that she gave them the system. (0107) (hicup, turns her eyes up) ..So…
1:14
I never… in all my years of, you know, talking with them I never heard anybody question what she did because at the very beginning it was clear that it was Kanji and that there were several different ways to write the Kanji just like in Reiki there is a book that my mother produced called inevitably “the grey book” because it has a grey cover and the Kanji on that is a very, very old Kanji, it’s almost Chinese, it’s so old. And the Kanji written today would have many less strokes and would almost not be recognizable.
2:02

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0010 neuer Vorspann, (ooo5 Renés voice)
    • Tableau 1: „Question 5“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Emergence of Kanji and difference among Takata’s Masters / (Untertitel:) Kanji evolves over time and individual handwriting
  • 0030 (René: yea)
  • 0034-0041 «I’m really …. (René: this circle you mean the 22 Masters) Yeah!»
  • 0056-0103 «the way that she impar… you know, the way she, (hicup) excuse me…. (räusper)»
  • 0107-0114 (hicup, turns her eyes up) ..So…

This could be added to previous Video 051 (and included in the title). For the moment it stands on its own even though it is only 3'.
Cannon MVI 5121

Video 52 Question 5, Day 2, Arizona, 0202-0302

2:02
So there are lots of different Kanji fonds or ways to write the Kanji and then on top of that there’s handwriting. So that’s all I’m saying is that to try to make it a symbol where it absolutely has to be, one line has to be this long and the other line has to be this long and it has to be … you can’t do it because it’s not possible, it’s …..
2:30
You have to know the Japanese language. My … my test of whether my Kanji is correct if somebody could read Japanese would be able to read what I wrote, and that’s not likely. I can to an approximate but my guess is that even my Kanji the way that I draw it isn’t really natural because I have no knowledge of the Japanese written language.
3:02

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 53 Question 6, Day 2, Arizona, 0000-0246
Topic: Hypothesis: Takata introduced Master Symbol to bridge Japanese culture (of DKM) to West

0:00
Well I have no knowledge of this. You know, for me I received the initiation the way that my master taught me. I assume that it was the way that she received it from Chujiro Hayashi.. I don’t believe that… It was not in Hawayo Takata’s nature to make Reiki more palatable to the western mind. She wanted to make it, she wanted to transfer the power of Reiki and its connection to the Japanese culture to the western mind because that was essential to how it worked., not to involve other people and to make it better. You know this is really for me… a huge difference in the… interpretation of her movement.
1:08
So I have no idea I don’t know how Jikiden Reiki is practiced, I don’t care because it’s not my practice. It doesn’t mean that they are the genuine one or the original one. I don’t believe that any of the practices that are practiced today are the genuine one or the real one because it just depends on where you are. Like the association that is in Japan that is supposed to come from Mikao Usui’s one teaching and the association whose mission was to keep that teaching as accurate as possible, then I can say ok if in their practice somehow this didn’t appear then
(0207) (räusper)
it’s an anomaly. But we have no idea why and to speculate on that to fill in the blank is really dangerous. Because I have seen people do that with Hawayo Takata’s practice, and I know a lot about her practice, but say in one class she doesn’t mention this and so you know for that whole thing and that one master who eventually, you know the first degree student, who eventually becomes a master this particular one thing is not in their practice because in the first degree class she happened not to say this.
2:46

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann, (ooo5 Renés voice)
    • Tableau 1: „Question 6“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Did Takata introduce the Kanji to bridge cultures? / (Untertitel:) “genuine” Practices today and Takata’s teaching style
  • (0207) (räusper)

Phyllis doesn't answer but speaks about difference of Styles and Japanese Reiki and that Takata taught different things
Cannon MVI 5122

Video 53 Question 6, Day 2, Arizona, 0246-0404

2:46
And so it becomes, you know, she never said that. Well I can totally accept that for many of the masters that she initiated because she taught to the student and to the class. And her classes were not structured in way that’s an outline. I mean she mostly always did the hand positions but in California she told them to start on the abdomen for some reason and in British Colombia she told them to start on the head. Why? I don’t know. But I actually have to just accept her wisdom in her teaching style. The hand positions are the same basically, but where to start is really different. And it was a kind of place of argument for a while. And I said, well, it doesn’t really matter. I mean what we know is that she taught each class individually, she taught each student individually, she taught each master how they needed to be taught. I saw that because I saw her prepare many masters and it really depended on their personality, right?
4:04

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 53 Question 6, Day 2, Arizona, 0404-0555

4:04
So Wanja Twan, who is very esoteric and has no shyness about asking questions about past lifes and all these others things. I mean she asked a lot of questions of my grandmother, I mean I wouldn’t have the nerve to even think about. So she ended up with an interesting group of …you know a knowledge from Hawayo Takata that I didn’t have because I wasn’t brave enough to ask the questions. And then there are other people who asked other kinds of questions or who took a part of the practice that they could relate to in their own personality and develop that part of it.
5:00
And it’s just really wonderful because when I could imagine sitting around the circle of masters that Hawayo Takata initiated that her practice was not embedded in one of us, it was embedded in all 22 of us. And it was only if you could take the big picture of the 22 of us, then you would get her practice. And that’s what was so magical for me. So I’m… I don’t like this kind of saying about when did this appear and when did this disappear because it’s calling for a lot of surmising that feel like is… I mean what is the point?
5:55

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 54 Question 7, Day 2, Arizona, 0000-0124
Topic: difference between technique and spiritual practice

0:00
Can I just make a comment? (0009) Well for me one of the things that was really interesting right at the time that she died, because of her emphasis on physical healing.. people really.. and because of our American minds, which were very shallow and only saw the first you know millimetre of what she was teaching us and it was totally on the physical level. It got transferred into technique.
0:38
Now the difference between technique and a spiritual practice is that technique has to be a recipe and if you don’t follow the recipe then you don’t get the results. But in a spiritual practice you are taught a practice and it is through that practice and your own development that you get the result. So it’s a huge difference and it’s a huge different perspective. So one of the things that I see a lot of people doing these days, especially the researchers is that they don’t get this difference between technique and a spiritual practice.
1:24

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0009 neuer Vorspann, «Can I just make a comment?»
    • Tableau 1: „Question 7“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Difference between Technique and Spiritual Practice/ (Untertitel:) Technique needs “recipe”, Spiritual Practice needs practice

this is an add-on to Video 053 but a Question on its own.
Cannon MVI 5122 ab 08:17

Video 54 Question 7, Day 2, Arizona, 0124-0303

1:24
So they are trying to find the answers to a technique but they don’t understand that they are dealing with a spiritual practice. So there are going to be unknowns and there are going to be little black holes in our information, but I believe if we hold those black holes as black holes, they actually will be filled one day because some piece of information, something will come up and then we’ll go “wow, we get it”, right?
2:00
I feel that one of our great lessons in our society is to be able to hold uncertainty and to be able to hold the unknown until it becomes known. And it’s not this particular practice of a master is not supported by our culture, which is.. you know in the information age, which is if you have the information then you are the man or you are the woman that’s, you know, the go to person. I don’t want to be the go to person, you know, this is not me. I am a student of this practice and I can encourage other students of this practice but I am not an expert, no one is an expert and you only get experts in technique…
3:03

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

on its own this passage may be out of context but nonetheless a possibility for the video.

Video 55 Question 8, Day 2, Arizona, 0000-0130
Topic: Men vs Women?

0:00
Well it’s an interesting observation this whole male/female thing. And one of the questions that has been asked of me, I mean for years, is “why are there so many women in Reiki?” And at the beginning it was actually pretty male-dominated, it was men or it was even in the Japanese community.… it is also true in other cultures that quite often it was the men who began, initiators and the guys who were the pioneers and then the female and then the women followed (female is a bit too technical), so the women followed.
.. I saw that in the Netherlands, the first few masters in the Netherlands were men and then it got to be half and half and then it got to be more women….
1:11
There are different levels of understanding for me about this… and they kind of intertwine, so I’m gonna try to answer this on at least on a couple of levels.
1:30

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0009 neuer Vorspann
    • Tableau 1: „Question 8“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Men and Woman, Yin and Yang / (Untertitel:) Innocence of the 80ies, Truth versus Fact and complementing each other

Cannon MVI 5123, Cannon MVI 5124, Cannon MVI 5125

Video 55 Question 8, Day 2, Arizona, 0130-0350

1:30
One is that I feel that Reiki appealed to men in the very beginning because it was something new and something different and they could take this and run with it and it also called to a number of people who really deeply needed healing….. And it wasn’t in the 1980’s so intellectual, I mean, we did everything according to what we called our heart, which was actually just whatever we wanted to do, that seemed like the right thing to do. And I have to say that there was something about that time that was innocent and was authentic. Then our heads in the end of the 1980s and into the 1990s people started asking “well, why are you doing this and why four initiations, and..” You know, questions that would never even conjure in my mind…
2:28
and by that time of course there were women who started to come into Reiki and many women who started to become Reiki Masters and in the last 30 years what I realize is that men have had a lot of avenues in which they can express and flower in their energetic power, in their beingness and women have been very contained. And Reiki is a place where they can … their natural gifts can be touched and just let to bloom for as big and as long as they bloom. You know and women have been able to break out of…. their kind of energetic identity boxes and find their own identity. And men have the same possibility but because they have other options like their work or their profession, I feel that… that……
3:50

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 55 Question 8, Day 2, Arizona, 0350-0616

3:50
you know they have other options so they have like 10 options and women have 3, see, so of course Reiki is gonna get a lot of them, a lot of women to come. And at the same time … you know… when I also remember our innocent days of the 1980s we didn’t know what we were doing, we had no idea what we were dealing with. So
(0425) (räusper)
what happened in like 1986, 1987, and this is something that I haven’t talked about publicly, but I think it’s very important to acknowledge, is that during that time the Reiki Master community was really in some way…testing their powers. They would do Reiki classes, their students would come, lots of really wonderful, magical things happened during that time.

4:52
But the other thing was that we didn’t know what we were doing, we didn’t have any personal boundaries. We all had been given this gift of this connection to Reiki universal life energy and we found that we could do anything we wanted, literally. And you know, women and men would come to these classes, fall In love with their Reiki Master and the Reiki Master would say, well this is where Reiki is guiding me, right? So, you know, people would have affairs with their students, they would create very dysfunctional relationships with students, they….. and in some way in France this was called out because of their sensitivity to cults, C U L T S, cults and they termed Reiki as a cult. Well actually the Reiki Masters, most of the Reiki Masters who were French in that moment and you know the 1990s they actually acted like cult leaders because they didn’t understand how to be Reiki Masters, because the culture didn’t support mastery in the way that the Japanese culture does.
6:16

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0425 (räusper)

first time public ... but is it for the Video?

Video 55 Question 8, Day 2, Arizona, 0616-0753

6:16
I mean kids are raised in the Japanese culture to respect one another and to learn to work with their… energetic being in a really different way than in France or in the U.S. I mean Americans are just all over the map as we would say colloquially. So we had no boundaries, you know, and we got called on the carpet, we were really lucky actually in.. I say “we” as a huge community going into this that something really terrible didn’t happen, but it didn’t.
7:01
We figured out, in 1990 the Reiki Alliance figured out that they needed to have a code of ethics, because things were getting so bad. And it was not just between students and masters but between masters themselves like people would have gatherings and people would have affairs and then, you know, we ended up having to hide affairs from the spouses of these people who were also acquantancies and good friends of… I mean, it was… as a social wreck… you know then the ethics, the code of ethics started to come in and people started to say “ok, let’s… you know… get some…. you know handle on this you know… let’s be mature about this”.
7:53

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 55 Question 8, Day 2, Arizona, 0753-1026

7:53
But it was a development of process of mastery. You know and I now believe, that in the classes now even with young masters, this is not an issue like it was then. I mean of course it happens. And you know, there are lots of long term relationships now, that started as a student came in to a masters class, they fell in love and they took their time, they were mature, they allowed their relationship to mature and now there are long term relationships and people are happy with them. But… it takes time to kind of sort that thing out..and… I just ….feel like we are in a different place now.
8:49
So.. that’s one way to use our power is through our sexual expression. Another way to use power is power over… this is an expression where, you know, it’s kind of the cult leader thing, you know, like I know the truth and I’m giving you the truth and if you want to know the truth I am the only person that’s the source of the truth, right… and what the original , what I got in my Reiki class was you have access to your truth and no one else does. I don’t know where I got this message, she never said it like that, but that’s definitely what I got and what all of us got. So when we would have discussions it wasn’t like “I’m right, you’re wrong”, it was like.. the end-sentence was “and this is what she taught me”. This is what I glean from her teaching. Well, how could you argue with that? You couldn’t, so you had to like open yourself and just allow that all these little differences were also a part of her teaching and that you could keep your own without being threatened by everybody else and welcome and embrace your brothers and sisters Reiki Masters you know equally even though we weren’t the same. It was a tremendous opportunity.
10:26

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 55 Question 8, Day 2, Arizona, 1026-1231
Topic: story vs history

10:26
And… I think it’s very human to want to find the real story of creation you know, it’s like… native tribes all over the world, you know indigenous groups of people have a creation story and when I listen to some of their creation stories I think well that’s total fantasy, but what I have learned over the last 30 years in listening with different ears to these stories is that they are based on truth, they are based on the truth of the tribe. And that truth lives on through the tribe and keeps the tribe nourished, you know on these energetic-physical-spiritual levels.
11:23
And…. The Reiki story as is told by Hawayo Takata in truth… you know like in factual truth, I have no idea you know how factual it is and I never cared. But what I do get when I tell the story, not because I believe it, because I tell you in the first ten years I told that story because that’s what I needed to do as a Reiki Master. And when I saw what it did to the people who were listening to the story, I thought well there is something more going on here than I can perceive because it’s not like I told the story so well or I told the story so accurately or I told, you know, I’m such a big person that the story made a difference in people’s lifes. I mean as a young master I was just astonished by the effect the story had on people by the energetic transmission that came through that story.
12:31

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

she transgresses from the original question (Men vs Women) and addresses "historic fact vs tale"; it is almost as a metaphor for male vs female.

Video 55 Question 8, Day 2, Arizona, 1231-1432

12:31
And I believe that there is truth in that story, a kind of bigger truth that no fact can destroy. And that .. this concentration on fact has been a little misused, not.. I don’t think.. not consciously but through the motivation of saving people from the untruth, whatever that is… which I can’t go there myself… And the other things is that … I feel like there is a drive in some people and perhaps it’s more male than female, for having really solid foundation, really like mental truth, like I know this to be true (1338) (cough) …. and 
13:48
.. my basis of truth of the story is the way that I feel when I tell the story and the effect that is has on my students. So these are two really different measures of truth and I would say generally species-wise that intellectual is more masculine and feeling is more feminine.
(1413)
However it is my… it’s one of my bucket-list-things to do is to bring these two together and to be able to have peace with this because I have to say…

14:32

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 1338-1348 4(cough) …. «and»
  • 1413- 1437 kein Abspann – verbinde mit Video 56 «However it is my… … because I have to say» (Andi: dieser Satz wird ganz neu besprochen im folgenden Video)

this continues on Video 56 ... partially repeating (seems Thassos hat to change batteries,Cannon MVI 5126)

Video 56 Question 9, Day 2, Arizona, 0000-0225
Topic: Men vs Women? - Continuation of Video 055

0:00
So, if we could generalize and say that this informational truth was sort of masculine and the feminine truth was from feeling then there would be a wish for me to bring these two together and it’t kind on my bucket list of things to do before I die that somehow these two will come together peacefully, not in competition but in understanding that they actually complement one another. And this the thing that again is… always.. a little irritates me, because.. people write books or they want to save the Reiki community from another lie or whatever their motivation is and I think it’s too bad that… we don’t really want to serve the community and what I mean by that is not to be so egoistic about it, you know to feel like I’m going to save the world or I’m going to write the best so and so or whatever and all the research basically that has been done, where I ‘ve been able to see the actual facts have supported the story as I have gotten it, received it from Hawayo Takata.
1:44 ähm (räusper)
There are not very many… there have been one or two little things, where I’ve had to really think about “what did she really say?” and “did I use different words?” and “did I misunderstand this part?” and so on but for the most part it’s been totally supportive. …The publication of having the existence of the memorial stone in Tokyo..outside of Tokyo .. totally supports the story as it was told to me by Hawayo Takata.
2:25

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 Fortsetzung von Video 55
  • 1:44 ähm (räusper)

needs to be added to previous Video 055
Cannon MVI 5126 up to 5:05 from where the next question (Sacrifice?) starts for the next Video ie 057

Video 56 Question 9, Day 2, Arizona, 0225-0404

2:25
So I’m fascinated (0229) by the times around Mik.. where, when, sorry …. (0234) I’m fascinated by the time and by the culture of Japan when Makao Usui lived, when he was borne, when he grew up and the cultural influences that he had on himself. (0249) (räusper) And I believe… that understanding these were really help researchers understand the context in which a lot of this was placed. And… one of the things that is really too bad, as far as I’m concerned, is that I don’t see the depth of understanding of the Japanese culture in many of the books. They write a book according to their mind, according to the year 2015 in Great Britain or you know 2014 in Denmark or someplace. And…. So what I try to do is to turn that around and to say to my students: “Just know that this is somebody’s theory, this is somebody else’s experience of Reiki. It is not the truth. The only truth that you need to be concerned about is the truth of your own experience. And don’t ever give that up!”
4:04

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0225-0234 «So I’m fascinated (0229) by the times around Mik.. where, when, sorry ….»
  • 0249 (räusper)
Video 57 Question 10, Day 2, Arizona, 0000-0210
Topic: What would you still contribute to achieve peace amongst "factions"

0:00
Why would I have to make a sacrifice? If you ask me “what would I have to give?” that’s a totally different question (0016) (René: let me rephrase the question..laughter…Thank you … and the answer would be?) (0028)
0:29
Well… first of all I feel like I have to stay alive long enough for this to happen, because one can not push these things, these kinds of coming together. So I believe that this filming, I believe your conversations with all these Reiki Masters around world
(0058).
I believe that movements like the Australian Congress (for whatever better word)… I believe that Reiki Home as it matures will bring these factions together in a way that is the right time. And then when we meet it will be able to be done in a way that people will say “well, that wasn’t so difficult! Why did we think that this was impossible?”.
01:30
And this has happened over and over and over in my lifetime with Reiki. And so I don’t know why it can’t happen now. So I have to give up dying…. And probably other things in my personality that I can’t see right now. But I have to be able to make the space open for the conversation and I work on it myself.
02.10

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

2. Cluster: ...Master Body

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 1“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Bringing Reiki factions together – This film / (Untertitel:) A question about Sacrifice needs to be rephrased
  • 0016-0028 (René: let me rephrase the question..laughter…Thank you … and the answer would be?) (0028) Andi: Ihr Lachen finde ich sehr schön nach  0016 und wenn Du das reinbringen willst ohne meine Zwischenrede, wunderbar. Sonst schneid bis 0028.
  • 0058-0059 (räuspern)

as a continuation of the Question about male/female (patriarchy)...
This will not be a video on its own ... only for the reconciliation Video.
Cannon MVI 5127

Video 57 Question 10, Day 2, Arizona, 0210-0336

02.10
And OFF THE RECORD….. You know Justin Stein is a really great resource for me in preparing myself. Because he has no agenda, he has no attachment to being the right guy, he just is doing his job in the best way he knows how. He just touches my heart so much and he really challenges me with some of the stuff that he’s found and it’s been good for me but it comes in these little steps and I can feel myself opening you know, opening, getting softer and so on. This has been really great. I really respect him a lot. He for me is a true researcher and the rest of them are only …. digging for gold and they haven’t found it yet. That’s my personal opinion and NOT ON THE RECORD!!!! I mean it’s a crude way of putting it but it’s really what I feel.
3:36

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0210-0336

this is to be deleted.

Video 58 Question 11, Day 2, Arizona, 0000-0110
Topic: Reconciliation with researchers

0:00
Certain people bring out certain qualities in us, you know, when we partner with them and it’s really interesting, you know, we always polarize. So you know the more macho the researchers are, you know, and now I feel like Frank Petter and William Rand and some of the others have softened a bit. I don’t know if that’s really true or not but it feels like they have. So I feel less defence, defended and so you know it’s like this is part of the process it’s going to take to have us come together not particularly in the sense of being in the same room talking together but being able to use their data and find it ok and then… you know what I mean (0054) So.. (René in the back ground) Oh no! This is not on the record (Thassos: this was on record) … I’m kiding, I dont care. (Thassos in the back ground). (0111)
1:10

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Hier erwähnt sie namentlich zwei ihrer Kontrahenten

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 11“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Reconciliation with reasearchers / (Untertitel:) Softer on one side, less defensive the other

as a continuation of the Question about male/female (patriarchy)...
This will not be a video on its own ... only for the reconciliation Video.
Cannon MVI 5133

Video 59 Question 12, Day 2, Arizona, 0000-0142
Topic: Would you go to a closed meeting with Rand, Petter, Ellyard?

0:00
Well there.. at this point I have to say that… I have to consider my physical health, so most likely not. But in the sense of an ideal situation, it wouldn’t work unless we had a higher purpose. We couldn’t just meet to meet because what’s the point? I don’t want to necessarily be friends with them, I don’t want to learn their…. form of Reiki. I don’t want to teach them my form of Reiki, I mean I’m not… that’s not an agenda item on my part. So the question is more to the point why would we meet, what would be the motivation for us to go and it would have to be something pretty astonishing, something… (0103) you know I’ve been studying ähm …
1:09
excuse me .. .(0113) I’ve been studying regenerative thinking and a part of this regenerative thinking is to acknowledge that in order to have transformational processes happen that we need to be able to think on three.. at least three levels and maybe more. And the three levels that are primary are the individual, this community.. our group-mind and then for us to have a higher purpose. So it’s a third line of work.
1:42

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 12“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Meeting researchers and other Reiki Styles / (Untertitel:) …given a higher purpose…
  • 0103-0113 «you know I’ve been studying ähm …» 1:09 «excuse me»

Cannon MVI 5134
The question came vrom Esther and Ikechukwu with the suggestion to do it in Africa

Video 59 Question 12, Day 2, Arizona, 0142-0315

1:42
So, for instance, if individually we all worked on ourselves enough and were engaged enough to feel like we were able to go an meet each other… then the next line is what would we.. what would bring us together and it would have to be a third line of work, it would have to be something that all of us were passionate about and all of us were willing to come together to talk about this (points upwards), not here (points midway) and not our individual selves.
2:21
So, for instance, in ProReiki there is.. this organisation has in someway set a bar that’s a higher purpose, which is to explore… the possibility of making Reiki professional, which I am still on the borderland whether or not this is an appropriate mission, but it still is a mission but it brings us together so that I can be in a room or be in a meeting with people that I would never be in a meeting …. I mean I wouldn’t be there just flat. So that’s all I am saying is that we would have to have really interesting conversation at hand.
3:15

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 59 Question 12, Day 2, Arizona, 0315-0330

reconciliation is the force that brings us together. Just to be clear: I could do reconciliation without meeting them.

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Andi: dieser Satz fehl in diesem video, ist aber im Original material – s. Cannon MVI 5134 (05:31-05:46)

this is on Cannon MVI 5134 (05:31-05:46) and not taken by Andi into this video. Please add.

Video 60 Question 13, Day 2, Arizona, 0000-0144
Topic: Disparity between Western and Japanese Reiki? Reiki-Politics?

0:00
I don’t know their systems, I don’t know what the differences are, so I haven’t a clue so I don’t see the disparity personally and… because…. Yeah because I would have to ask him what does he really mean by Usui Reiki and by Takata Reiki because (0030) for me there is no Takata Reiki, (0033) there is Usui Shiki Ryoho and….
0:39
For me there is just Usui Shiki Ryoho and under this lineage. So it’s a very specific practice. And it’s ok for me that our practice is different than other practices. This is what was given to us and this is what we’re are practicing and it develops through the next lineage bearer, which is me. And you know trying to …. figure out how the term “Reiki Master” came so that he can kind of use it against people is just so like what’s the point?
1:23
Again for me I heard my grandmother refer to herself as a Reiki Master, I heard her to refer to other people as Reiki Masters, I heard her refer to Chujiro Hayashi as a Reiki Master, so I don’t see what the point is. (0140) äh.. (räusper)
1:44

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 13“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Usui Reiki versus Takata Reiki and „Reiki Politics“ / (Untertitel:) Adolescent mess, our current stage
  • 0030-0039 «for me there is no Takata Reiki, (0033) there is Usui Shiki Ryoho and….»
  • 0140-0144 «äh.. (räusper)»

Cannon MVI 5134 as of 07:38 and Cannon MVI 5135
Lawrence Ellyard: Master vs. Roshi, Money, Usui Reiki vs. Takata Reiki

Video 60 Question 13, Day 2, Arizona, 0144-0334

1:44
Trying to translate Japanese into English or any other language is difficult and what he doesn’t really understand is that of course he can go to a generalized thing but she had full knowledge of Japanese and she had full knowledge of English and so her translation not just included the linguistic translation but included the cultural and the practice translation. So for me it’s like “well why not Reiki Master?”. And I agree with him on the point that in Japan you don’t declare yourself a Reiki Master and you don’t declare yourself a Grand Master. These are done through recognition. And I was not … I didn’t declare myself a Reiki Master nor did I declare myself a lineage bearer or a Grand Master. That was done through the recognition of my grandmother and of my colleagues and of students. So I’m fine with being Phyllis Furumoto and this other part for me really is important. That recognition has a lot to bear. So I agree with him on that point. (0306) … (räusper) And…
3:11
And as an aside to term these politics, for me it’s not politics because we are not talking about social behaviour. We are talking about the manifestation of spiritual practice which has a totally different meaning. So there are….
3:34

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0306-0311 … (räusper) And…

Video 60 Question 13, Day 2, Arizona, 0334-0546

3:34
In Japan, because of the culture.. Japan introduced Buddhism to it’s… brought Buddhism in kind of the year 536 or something. And out of that time many different… sects like SECTS of Buddhism emerged. They basically all practiced Buddhism in the sense that they take the words that… were attributed to Buddha and the methods that he used to attain enlightenment, they have approximately the same identification of enlightenment what the term means, but they take only a small portion of his teaching and one method to get there. And that’s the difference of all these sects. But they all know that they.. their foundation is all the same practice. And I would love Reiki to become that way because it means that there is no competition, there is no right and wrong, just different forms and different methods to get to the same relationship with Reiki, the universal life energy.
5:04
So for instance in Zen meditation, which is Zen Buddhism, which is very… well we have some idea in the western world about Zen meditation, so it’s a very specific kind of meditation. And you basically sit in silence and you’re.. you sit doing chants of mantras and stuff to a certain amount of time and then your process is to have internal processes that bring you to enlightenment to peace within yourself. And it takes many, many years if not a lifetime.
5:46

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

2. Cluster: Cultural Transfer

Video 60 Question 13, Day 2, Arizona, 0546-0843

5:46
For another sect of Buddhism, they believe that …. I can’t remember the name of the sect, but it’s a sect that actually created the Japanese written language from Chinese. And this man created a sect of Buddhism and they believe that language and the chanting of language, phrases is a way to enlightenment. So this one sect takes the heart sutra and this is their main chant and they say that if you have the heart sutra on your wall and say it every day then you will, your inner self will automatically become improved. It will be beneficial.

6:45
So here is one sect that says you’re supposed to chant and use language, the other sect doesn’t use language at all. But they don’t fight against each other. They just simply see that perhaps a student of one sect could go to the other because they advance and then they decide “oh, now I need to go and sit in silence” or the other way around. And the point is that they know that their service is to the student and his benefit. And this is the part where we in Reiki are not, we don’t have yet, we don’t serve the student, we decide that our practice needs to be big and important so that we can be big and important. And we are not paying any attention to the confusion and the disarray that this brings into a student. And so not only do they have to put up with that with their own disarray inside of themselves and their own spiritual practice and figuring out what’s going on, but then they have to figure out this whole other mess that is there.

7:59
And for me the mess is an adolescent stage of development, which is where we are. This practice is only a hundred years old, give or take a year or two and… you know we are not there yet. You know, Buddhism is, you know…. In Japan now we could say it’s an 1800-year-practice. So in those 1800 years yeah in 1800 years of practice they figured out a few things, and competition is one of them.
8:43

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

2. Cluster: Cultural Transfer

Video 60 Question 13, Day 2, Berlin, 0843-0847

08:43
and maybe they never had competition, I don’t know.
08:47
Andi to add.

 

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

2. Cluster: Cultural Transfer

0842: Andi bitte zugfügen, du findest den Satz in MVI 5135 (04:54-04:58)

Left out by Andi, please add from Cannon MVI 5135 the following: 04:54 P: “and maybe they never had competition, I don’t know.” 04:58

Video 61 Question 14, Day 2, Arizona, 0000-0153
Topic: No Video - Rajive and Don Alexander

0:00
No Video Material
My first instinct is no, because there are two very different points of view for me. I don’t find them similar at all. I find their theory about defending one’s practice to be the theme but their… for me their point of view is radically different. So I’m… I don’t know what else I could say but what I have already said, because it’s my point of view. I’m not going to say yes or no to either of those because I don’t agree with their premise…..
0:54
I give them the right to have their premise and the right to have their kind of solution or non-solution, but I don’t necessarily agree with it. So anything I say would either be a kind of … I don’t know it would be very weird, ‘cause I would be not giving them the right to have their opinion and….
1;28
So this is a question that comes up for me right now and that is: If people don’t hear the question then how do they know what I’m talking about?
René: You are asking about the Video and how…..?
Phyllis:
1:43
Because if the answers have no context then they could be taken in many different ways and that’s really scary for me.
1:53

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0000-0153 Andi: dies wird nicht veröffentlicht.

Cannon MVI 5136 to Cannon MVI 5138 RV reading Rajive's and Don's letters. Cannon MVI 5137 - MVI 5139 discussion with Phyllis, Cannon MVI 5140 test (next Cannon MVI 5141 will be on Video 62)

Video 62 Question 15, Day 2, Arizona, 0000-0248
Topic: Can divergence of beliefs of different styles be resolved?

0:00
So for me, I don’t feel that these differences can be resolved nor is it … beneficial to be resolved. People have differences of their opinion, they have differences of practice, it’s like a recipe for a certain kind of cake, every good cook has their own little take on how to make this cake really taste like the authentic yellow pound cake for instance you know. And that’s the richness of human mind and the richness of our understanding of the universe. And I…. you know having a unity for me is not having agreement. I don’t believe in agreement, I don’t believe in sameness because in nature.. look.. no two snowflakes are the same, no two crystals of water are the same, no two human beings are the same, no two leaves are the same. What makes us think in our human existence that agreeing with each other is such a great thing? I don’t know where that came from, personally.
1:33
I think it’s a mythology that would be really beneficial for us to blast. And I believe that the practice of Reiki celebrates us as individuals, it gives us exactly what each of us needs from the moment that we are initiated as a 1st degree student or even before we are initiated into the practice. Now for some people it is very important to learn through experience of money as a commitment process and for me as a practitioner of a system that asks US$ 10’000 for mastery we are asking that person to commit their life and the US$ 10’000 for me is the least of their worries. They have to commit to surrendering their livelihood to Reiki, they have to commit to support their family through Reiki, they have to commit to break and let go of all of their believe systems they have about themselves and about the universe and to be open to changing everything in their lives.
2:48

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 15“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Can divergence of beliefs of different styles be resolved? / (Untertitel:) Having unity is not having agreement. It’s about dignity!

Rajives question, Cannon MVI 5141 and Cannon MVI 5142
this is all marked because it ends in a very emotional scene with Phyllis weeping.
It can and has to be shortened.
Cannon MVI 5136-39

Video 62 Question 15, Day 2, Arizona, 0248-0501

2:48
So my experience of the US$ 10’000 is that people receive the US$ 10’000 through.. when they are ready through the universe by totally miraculous ways. I mean even the people who have the money in the bank, really don’t have the money in the bank. I mean people have more money in the bank but for some people because they inherited or they worked hard for it or they won the lottery, but most people don’t spend US$ 10’000 on a whim. And you know Reiki Master candidates are asked to give these 10’000 saying this is all that I have, this is what represents my life commitment to Reiki. And it means something to them. It’s not a matter of bucks in the bank, definitely not…..
3:54
It’s part of our spiritual practice. So if we were talking about a technique this is the thing that I keep hammering away, if we talk about a technique of course you can shop and say “ok, I want to learn Swedish massage and in this school I go for, you know, 6 months, you know 2 hours a day and I pay this amount of money. For somebody.. for another school I go for a year but I go all day but it costs me 5 times more. So I can choose which one I want, what kind of technique building I want to get. But here you are talking about a spiritual practice. And everybody, as far as I’m concerned, has the capability to hand me US$ 10’000 when they’re ready. And it has proven to be so time after time after time. And most of these people, this is the most money they’ve ever accumulated in their lifetime and probably never will again.
5:01

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 62 Question 15, Day 2, Arizona, 0501-0627

5:01
So it doesn’t matter how many loaves of bread a Dollar buys in your country, this is not the point. The point is: are you willing to really give yourself? So if you think about other spiritual practices, like
0515 (räuspern)
as an American if I went to Japan and said “Well I didn’t learn to sit seiza” you know when I was a little kid I could only sit seiza for this is with your legs folded up but you know under you… I can only sit seiza for 6 hours so how about you know give me a break and as an American I only have to sit seiza for 6 hours while all the Japanese people have to sit seiza for 12. Well forget it! You know, the Sensei would just look at you and laugh. You know, because that’s not the point, the point is not how much you can actually do or how much you think you can do. The point is how willing are you to discipline yourself and get into that space so you can sit seiza for 24 hours and not blink an eye or perhaps at the end of that 24 hours you just kind of roll over an lie on the floor. They don’t care. They don’t care what happens after the 24 hours let me tell you. The 24 hours that’s important.

6:27

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0515 (räuspern)

Video 62 Question 15, Day 2, Arizona, 0627-0925

6:27
So we’re again talking about a spiritual practice. We have to get above social norms and social judgements and social understandings about how much dignity a person can have. So for instance, like I have a couple of stories: So there is this master who’s been teaching in Mexico. She is from Chile and there is a woman who comes to her 1st degree class and she recognizes her as a woman that sells lemons on the street corner by her place where she teaches Reiki. And she says “what are you doing here?” and she said “well I want to take 1st degree Reiki”. And she said “oh, okay, well…” and she said “I have the money, I have the money” the woman this lemonseller says. So she said “okay”, so she taught her 1st degree, everything is fine. So a year or two later she you know keeps coming back and finally the lemonseller says to her “I want to take 2nd degree now. I have the money saved”. And she said… and inside this Reiki Master said to herself “I can’t accept it, this is like a half a years’ lemons you know sold, I can’t accept this”. And so she calls me on the phone. And I said “who are you to steal this woman’s dignity? She knows exactly what she is doing! She knows exactly what she saved this money for! And you in your middle-class complacency are going to steal her dignity and say ‘you can’t do it because you’re too poor’. Like that is totally crazy!” And she said “okay, so there’s one more thing” So I said “okay, so what?” She said “Well she’s illiterate” and I said “So?” She said “Well, she’ll never learn the symbols”. I said “Are you crazy? This woman was smart enough to be able to sell lemons and save US$ 500, are you kidding me?” like, I mean, you know the wonderful thing about Reiki that brings us as Masters to these places where we confront our own believe systems about people, about what’s intelligence, about you know… significance of social standing, I mean, all these different things.
9:25

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 62 Question 15, Day 2, Arizona, 0925-1048

9;25
And we get to laugh at ourselves and say “ridiculous!”. So she didn’t laugh at herself then, but a few months later she did and she said “you know, this woman is practicing, she’s doing great work, now what do I do if she wants to be a master?” And I said “Well, don’t even go there, I mean, go there when it happens and count yourself lucky that you have such a dedicated student”.
10;00
You know, I love the story because it so identifies a lot of my own prejudices and my own believe systems that I had from the very beginning and a lot of these were broken when I, the first time I went to Russia because not only did I go to Russia .. I was really broke at the time, I hardly… I didn’t have any money to pay my employees in my office and here I was spending, you know, a thousand Dollars to go to this country and maybe not come back with any money because of course Russia had no money, that was my believe system and that they wouldn’t…if they did have that they wouldn’t pay for Reiki…
10;48

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 62 Question 15, Day 2, Arizona, 1048-1415

10:48
So when I got to Russia I was told that I would have one day with people who wanted to be master candidates and at that time there were 2 or 3 Russian speaking masters and they had just be initiated but all the other masters initiating in Russia were from other countries and flew in and did classes and flew back out. And they were not able to ask for US$ 150 for first degree, they just couldn’t bring themselves to do that. So I was to address these master candidates and of course one of the big questions was about the money, US$ 10’000. So I tell you I did a lot of Reiki treatment on myself, I did a lot of nashing of teeth and I knew that I had to walk in there and say “you pay your initiating master US$ 10’000, I don’t care what they ask you, you pay it!”
12:03
So.. I went in and I was like trembling and there were 130 people in this room, wanting to be Reiki Masters. And I have to say, that was in 1992 or 3 or something like this and today I still know most of those people, like 85% and 90% of them were initiated. And they paid US$ 10’000. They got it instantly which was amazing for me because if I had addressed 130 Americans and said this to them, I would have gotten a lot of resistance. So here’s the deal:
1250-51 (räusper)
I went in and I said “you know, this system is like a recipe and I want you to know that I paid US$ 10’000 to my grandmother for my commitment to Reiki, for being a Reiki Master and at the time I had no idea why I was doing this, because I didn’t even know what that meant. And I said “over the years I’ve initiated many masters and I want you to know that whether you know it or not, you will be a Reiki Master in this system and you will be a Reiki Master in a world community and though you cannot imagine travelling outside of Russia, now, you will! And when you go outside of Russia, I want you to be the same, I want you to have the same commitment to the system, I want you to have paid the same money and I want you to be able to hold your head up and say I’m a Master of Usui Shiki Ryoho, just like you!
14:15

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

2. Cluster: Mastery

1250-51 (räusper)

Video 62 Question 15, Day 2, Arizona, 1415-1520

14;15
… They stood up and gave me a standing ovation and I nearly fell to the floor. And some years after that I was in a master seminar with a man who was there and he said “you know, you came on the eve of the USSR breaking up because that was the only way legally I could go to Russia actually. And he said “here was this giant that had been brought to it’s knees and split apart and we had no dignity left and when you said that to us you gave us back our dignity and our desire to be a Reiki Master in the world.” And he said “we never even imagined that”. And he said “you gave us something to work for”.
15;20

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

2. Cluster: Mastery

Video 62 Question 15, Day 2, Arizona, 1520-1700

15;20
And it still really touches me and at the time I was there, it was like about 2000 like early 2000’s, and I had gone to Russia
1534 (räusper)
expecting to address about 300 people and that’s what the hall can take, that was how many chair it had.
1544 (sniff)
And there were over 500 people that wanted to come for this weekend. So they immediately, the organizers scrambled around, they found another place that was bigger and that I could be there but it meant that I made an amazing amount of money even though each of those 500 people paid me US$ 20 or something like that.
1608 (sniff)
And I felt a little guilty about it. You know and this man just looked at me, he said “You earned every penny of that!” He said “Don’t you feel guilty, because if you feel guilty then again you’re taking away our dignity! Because we want to support you! We want you to go out of here, you know, content and able to be nourished in whatever way you want”. And it just really touched me and the relationship that the Russian speaking countries, the former USSR countries
1654 (sniff) 
have with money is something that’s very, very special!

17:00

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

2. Cluster: Mastery

  • 1534 (räusper)
  • 1544 (sniff)
  • 1608 (sniff)
  • 1654 (sniff)
Video 63 Question 16, Day 2, Arizona, 0000-0139
Topic: Reconcile Head and Heart

0:00
In nature there are always activating forces and restraining forces. I think I’ve spoken about this earlier, where a seed in the ground has an activating force, it wants to grow. And when the right conditions come, the right temperature of the soil, the moisture of the soil and so on, it starts pushing its way through the soil, that that push actually gives that plant strength. If it didn’t have the restraining force of the soil, then it would grow weak. And by the time, by the time it comes up through the soil, then it wouldn’t be a strong plant and it wouldn’t mature in its full capacity. So we see this in nature over and over again. It is natural to have restraining and activating forces. And sometimes, you know, you would think that … some people say “oh, this is an activating force but this is a restraining force, and I would say “no, no, that’s an activating force and this is a restraining force”. So it becomes really a personal, subjective judgement about what’s activating and restraining. The point is that it’s something that is coming together and seemingly in conflict.”
1:39-0141
Joyce is here (waving at her)

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 1“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Reconcile dissonance of Heart and Mind / (Untertitel:) Activating- and restraining forces. And the reconciling force.
  • 0139-0141 Joyce is here (waving at her)
  • 0143-0148 kein Abbspann – verbinde mit Video 64

this is in response to Don Alexanders question. It is the beginnign and continues on Video 064
Cannon MVI 5136-39, Cannon MVI 5143, Cannon MVI 5144

Video 64 Question 17, Day 2, Arizona, 0000-0151
Topic: Reconcile Head and Heart - Continuation of Video 63

0:00
And what happens in activating and restraining forces is that there is a reconciling force. And always the reconciling force is something that’s greater than these two positions. Right? Like there’s this physics theory that… I try to remember how to say… which is that the whole is greater than the sum of its parts. And that’s also true about this activating/restraining thing is that the reconciling force, which we might call Reiki, brings something to creation and there is something new that evolves because of this.
0:55
So in our human endeavour we always will have somebody saying “Yea” and somebody saying “Nay” and there will be a reconciling force and then something new will be created. So in the story of Mikao Usui, he had an activating force, what I call a burning question. Now whether or not that question was exactly the question that I say in my class, I don’t know. But he did have a question, he had something that motivated him to go to different countries, to search for an answer and to come back and be disappointed. Which for Japanese people to say disappointed it’s not disappointed like “oh, I didn’t have chocolate ice cream”. No! This was like crushed, you know disappointed.
1:51

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0000-0005 Fortsetzung von Video 63

this is in response to Don Alexanders question. It is the continuation of Video 063
Cannon MVI 5136-39, Cannon MVI 5143, Cannon MVI 5144, Cannon MVI 5145

Video 64 Question 17, Day 2, Arizona, 0151-0246

1:51
And so what he did was he went inside of himself to keep the search going and the resistance, the restraining force was the outer world not giving him this answer. So he had to go deeper and deeper and deeper inside of himself. And until he was ready …when he was ready, I would say, he went to the mountain, got in touch with the reconciling force and what was new created was the beginning of this practice.
2:28
His moment of energy where he was touched by Reiki, what we now call Reiki, which he didn’t have the word for at that time, I assume….
2:46

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 64 Question 17, Day 2, Arizona, 0246-0407

2:46
So.. in the sense of people squabbling about “I have the right Reiki” or “I have the only Reiki” or “I have Reiki from… you know, Krishna or whatever” you know all of this is working out the individual’s process and also it adds to this restraining and activating force on this global level what we call the .. what I call the global Reiki community. And Reiki is our reconciling force and I believe that when we are really ready to surrender to that reconciling force and are able to hold the creative dissidence that is happening right now, we are going to get something really great.
3:51
So if we can imagine ourselves in a cauldron just being stirred by the great hand of Reiki…
4:07

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

2. Cluster: Cultural Transfer

Video 64 Question 17, Day 2, Arizona, 0407-0647

4:07
We’re preparing and we are also composed for something much greater than we could ever imagine. Not one of us, I believe, can imagine what’s going to happen eventually. And I believe that it doesn’t matter about heart/mind because… in the Japanese language it’s heart/mind, they are connected… Kokoro I believe is the word. And it is because the Japanese know that….. spirit you know like the mind is not the void of spirit. In fact our brain somehow takes in physical input and somehow magically transforms that into a thought. I mean, no one at this point knows really how that’s done, I imagine and kind of hope actually, that we never know.
5:21
Because it means that there is something that’s like a spark that we can’t explain thank God. I mean really thank God. And that that also relates to our heart, our feelings like we meet somebody for the first time and our heart just opens. We meet somebody for the first time and we go “I don’t know”, you know. And it’s not a thinking process but it’s the same thing. We take in, we look at this person and we take in the physical, you know, sensory perceptions and then all of a sudden it’s a feeling and we act on it. So heart/mind and it has to be balanced. So in the martial arts when you’re standing with a sword, ready to kill someone, well actually the military in Japan, when you are standing with a sword, ready to kill somebody you have to have Y E S!! And it has to be the congruency of your heart and your mind saying YES. It has to be complete because otherwise you dishonour the person you are killing because you are not fully present.
6:47

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 64 Question 17, Day 2, Arizona, 0647-0750

6:47
Presence means having your heart/mind in alignment and being there. 0653 So our western idea….OK?
0700
Our western idea of separating heart/mind is really not beneficial to us. And I believe it is actually why people are so… now… are to traumatized by war, because they don’t go in to the battlefield with YES. They go into the battlefield with their mind saying yes and their heart saying no. And they come out totally damaged because a human being, a soul cannot handle that kind of dissonance. It’s too much.
7:50

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0653-0700 So our western idea….OK?

Video 65 Question 18, Day 2, Arizona, 0000-0204
Topic: Takata’s role in the cultural exchange and the resistance she faced

0:00
Many people ask about the reason why Chujiro Hayashi didn’t accept Hawayo Takata as a student in the beginning. And there are some rumours that is was because she was a woman, which I have never actually thought about because
0031/0032 (räusper)
the person who took her to the clinic in the first place was a woman who was a student of Chujiro Hayashi. She was the dietician in the hospital where Hawayo Takata was going to have an operation….
0048-0:56 (räusper, Augenverdreher) So, äh..
I actually have this question and it was kind of unanswered for a few years and then there was some understanding that came to me that in Japan…. during this time there was a lot of confusion and some of that confusion was about nationalistic ideas of Japan’s culture being exported to other countries and in the same way other countries’ cultures being imported into Japan, which was not actually welcomed because for the most part the Japanese considered everyone else on the planet barbarians. One of the things is that of course who they saw in the beginning were sailors and they never bathed and the Japanese bathed almost every day. So just that little physical difference was one thing.
2:04

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

2. Cluster: Cultural Transfer

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 18“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Takata’s central role in the cultural transfer of Reiki from Japan to the West / (Untertitel:) Hayashi saves Reiki to fulfil Usui’s dream that Reiki would touch the world
  • 0031 (räusper)
  • 0048-0056 (räusper, Augenverdreher) So, äh..

Patrick Lankau's question about achievement of Takata and opposing forces.
reconciliation west/Japan
Cannon MVI 5146 and MVI5147

Video 65 Question 18, Day 2, Arizona, 0204-0224

2:04
The other thing is that the sailors of course being who they were, sailors, and kind of pirates, you know, were not very sensitive to walking on Tatami mat floors with their muddy boots and so on. And the Japanese were like very refined, very sensitive to new ones and the sailors new ones was like “Get me another drink” you know. So they had these very strong ideas about what the rest of the world was like.
2:38
So they didn’t want their refined culture … represented by flower arrangement, tea ceremony, martial arts and those kind of things, they didn’t want them to be taken out into the barbarian world and destroyed, basically. So when I found this out I thought “well maybe that was one of the reasons why he refused her”, I don’t know. Even though she spoke Japanese as her first language, she was fully Japanese in parentage but she was born in Hawaii and was going to go back to Hawaii, that was very clear.
2:24

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

2. Cluster: Cultural Transfer

Video 65 Question 18, Day 2, Arizona, 0224-0528

2:24
So it seems like that might have been the appropriate or obvious reason why he refused her and why when the surgeon wrote the letter of recommendation, which was very important and is still very important in the Japanese culture today, …. he reconsidered and after consulting the other members of the association, he was willing to take her on as a student. And she became of course the most diligent, the most disciplined and the most passionate of students.
4:09
This happened in 1930s, in the middle of 1930s, so when the war was coming, when the … when Japan got into participating in the world war scene, the global war scene and everybody realized that Japan and the US were obvious enemies. She went back to Japan and after having a dream of her master in white taffeta robes, Kimono, which meant that he had died, she was afraid that he had already died
0450 (räusper)
and she had missed his funeral. So the story goes that she knocked on his door and he said “Oh, you’ve come too early”. So he set her off for more training.
She told me that she went to a place that taught her … therapy using hot springs, so how to increase your circulation and heal yourself by soaking in hot springs. But there was a system. So she … I can’t remember what it was now, but it was like first you put the left leg into the hot water and then your right leg and then your left arm, your right arm and… you know, she had this whole system down.
5:38

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0450 (räusper)

Video 65 Question 18, Day 2, Arizona, 0538-0735

5:38
And then she did other, she studied other things. So I don’t know how long she went somewhere… but she came back on an appointed day and Chujiro Hayashi kind of made a speech, a farewell speech to his students about what his predictions were, about Japan attacking the US and how they would be in war and what, you know, Hawayo Takata could do to save her family and herself and so on. And also he recognized Hawayo Takata as his successor by giving her all of his worldly possessions, that’s a very usual thing to do in Japan for succession. And then he laid down and in a little while stopped breathing and went into transition. This is what Hawayo Takata would say in her story.
6:46
I won’t get into this but I believe that this… she said that this was the most … spiritual moment of my life. And when she said that you just had this feeling of this man, knowing that this was his time to die and knowing that he could actually choose it and that he did it. And I don’t believe it was through a suicide. Maybe some historian researcher will tell me otherwise but even so he still chose this moment. And in Japan that’s a very honourable death.
7:35

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

2. Cluster: Cultural Transfer

Hier adressiert sie den Suizid von Hayashi

Video 65 Question 18, Day 2, Arizona, 0735-0858

7:35
So then Hawayo Takata eventually went back to Hawaii and during the war many of the people in Hawaii were put into internment camp  or (0745) they were contained in their plantation … (räusper), exuse me. (0754) They were contained in the plantation housing areas. So Hawayo Takata somehow and it is said that she followed Chujiro Hayashi’s instructions, she was able to travel from island to island freely. And she gave Reiki treatments, she taught Reiki, she did a lot of things but that was very, very unusual for a Japanese person, either man or woman, to be able to leave their island of residence and travel freely, that was unheard of. Her family never were put into internment camps and my mother tells stories of taking cookies and treats to her friends who were in the camps. So there were camps in Hawaii. And this some people don’t believe and some people say it didn’t happen but I believe my mother. (laughs) (0856) (räusper) 
8:58

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

2. Cluster: Cultural Transfer

  • 0745-0754 Andi: Aus dieser Spanne folgenden Satz raussezieren»…internment camp or they were contained in the plantation housing areas.» (aus: «…internment camp  or (0745) they were contained in their plantation … (räusper), exuse me. (0754) They were contained in the plantation housing areas.»)
  • (0856) (räusper)
Video 65 Question 18, Day 2, Arizona, 0858-1148

8:58
So at the end of the war Hawayo Takata was still teaching and practicing in Hawaii but like everywhere else, everywhere else on the planet Wolrd War II changed social habits enormously. Because this is one big factor in Hawaii, so there were all these young men who had been born on the plantations, were from the age of 18 to 30, they enlisted in the US Army the 442 battalion, which were only Japanese-American men, they were sent to Italy because of course they couldn’t be sent to the Far East theater because nobody would know who they were shooting at. And my father was one of these people, one of these men. And when they came back they all got the GI-Bill, so they were able to go to university, which in their lifetime they never would have been able to do. And they became doctors, lawyers, professors, you know scientists. I mean they just changed the face of Hawaii totally.
10:25
So in one generation they went from basically being slaves to running the state of Hawaii and to healing the people in the state of Hawaii through their professionalism. And this particular change, you know, was really interesting because my grandmother Hawayo Takata at the time she was, I don’t know, I mean how much money do you think she collected for Reiki treatment then, I have no idea, you know, a few Dollars. But some she’s a very frugal person, somehow she saved all her money, would buy a little plot of land, which is very Japanese, you know, land is it. So you buy a little plot of land and then you buy another little plot of land and pretty soon she moved to Honolulu in the 1950’s and was able to buy a piece of land on McCauley Avenue and it was on this land that the first condominium unit in Honolulu was built, amazing. For a Japanese woman who was born on a plantation to have done this through Reiki.
11:48

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

the story of 442 battalion she also told in Berlin.

Video 65 Question 18, Day 2, Arizona, 1148-1300

11:48
I find that this juxtaposition, you know, of here Chujiro Hayashi didn’t really want to teach her Reiki because she was, you know, going to take it to Hawaii and then it ended up that he named her his successor, knowing full well that this would take Reiki out of Japan and perhaps save it in some way. And this for me is a very good example of a Japanese person not worrying about what the social norm was, or what would put him into prison or what was the best for himself. No, he followed the energy of Reiki and said “this is your successor and so it goes out and whatever happens to Reiki will happen”. And actually what happened to Reiki fulfilled Mikao Usui’s dream that Reiki would touch the world.
1301-1302 (lets her hands drop)
13:00

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

2. Cluster: Cultural Transfer

1301-1302 (lets her hands drop)

Video 66 Question 19, Day 2, Arizona, 0000-0138
Topic: The conclusion from Takatas achievement for today … walls in 2016?

0:00
My mother called me a lost soul and I really hated this, because mostly I didn’t know what she meant, so that was really interesting. And it wasn’t until maybe 10 or 15 years later that I realized what she meant. Because whether I liked it or not, whether I knew it or not, whether I was conscious about it or not, the practice of Reiki gave me connection to my spiritual self, gave me connection to my soul and gave me means of finding out what I wanted to do, not what other people wanted me to do.
00:47
So it was true that in my early years after the time that I was 30 it seemed like, and I will say “seemed like”, I used a lot of other people’s opinions to make my own decisions. However there was a part of me that the really important decisions that I made, I didn’t care what anybody thought. You know, I married a man that I should have never married because my mother told me that I had to get married because I couldn’t live out of wedlock with a man. So that was about the last time I ever did really anything important in my life, let somebody else’s say so.
1:38

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 19“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) From Takata to building walls in 2016/ (Untertitel:) Sit in one circle and From the Berlin Wall to the global test for humanity today

the question following from the previous V065 ...
Phyllis gets emotional at the end when calling for solidarity for refugees. Call for reconciliation globally but I have not ticked Yes.
Cannon MVI 5149 and Cannon MVI 5150

Video 66 Question 19, Day 2, Arizona, 0138-0348

1:38
However, when I came to Reiki and then my grandmother died. It seemed instantly but it was a couple of years later. And then I was recognized as the lineage bearer or Grand Master of the system, her successor. I tried to listen to all the voices and somehow come to a compromise about what I should do and what should happen and what direction will we take and so on. But I started to find my own will and that was very important for me. One of the very first times that I had a difference of opinion with this group of masters was in 1983 when we were drawing up the foundation of the Reiki Alliance. And people really wanted to exclude Barbara Weber, because at that point she was saying really nasty things about us and ….being very righteous, I think that’s an accurate word.
2:59
I wanted to include her… I was… I did not found the Reiki Alliance in order to have my own organisation. I really want this on the record! I wanted to found an organisation that would lift everybody up to a higher purpose so that we can all sit in the same circle. So I kept inviting Barbara Weber Ray and her… the masters that were her students or her masters actually to please come to the Reiki Alliance, so that we could have a place to sit and talk.
3:48

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Hier erwähnt sie wieder, dass sie Weber mit einbeziehen wollte.

Video 66 Question 19, Day 2, Arizona, 0348-0536

3:48
But that wasn’t going to happen. And that’s okay. But I just felt that that was really important. And then as the years went by I just realized that if I could say YES, a full Yes to anything that I did, initiating a Reiki Master, having a first degree class at a certain place, getting married to my ex-husband… my husband then or moving to Canada or moving back to Santa Fe or wherever, whatever I was doing. If it were my decision then I could own it. And if I needed to make another decision, I could make that decision, but it would be all mine. And that’s what I have gone to since then.
4:44
There are lots of people who have said “please, please do this” you know “next year”. And I said “well, I’m not ready, I can’t do it, I can’t say yes”. And it’s frustrated a lot of people and it sometimes frustrates me but I feel like this YES is a very important piece and what it did for me was it broke down the walls inside of me. I felt like I had all these different personas inside of me and they were all fighting with each other. And when I needed to have congruency then I needed to break all these walls down and listen to all the voices inside of me and come to a place where is was really YES.
5:36

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 66 Question 19, Day 2, Arizona, 0536-0756

5:36
And then I started looking around and by that time I was in Germany, I lived in Germany for five years and I lived in Hamburg, which is very close to Berlin and I had initiated a master who lived in Berlin, West Berlin, who was going to the East to teach classes, illegally. And so the Berlin wall was very real for me and I was there when it opened. I mean “opened” is a very accurate word, because it just opened.
6:23
I thought to myself “I hope the world learns a lesson from this”. That you can put up an artificial wall but it doesn’t keep families from loving each other or wanting to be with each other, it doesn’t keep people separated. It just is an artificial structure that brings pain. And it seemed at that moment, because of the way that the wall opened that maybe we had come to another order of relationship in… between nations and between people in the world. And I have to say that after this there has been a kind of… in my opinion, a kind of back-stepping that.. and maybe it’s going forward and we’ve met another impasse. But somehow today, in 2016, you know we’re looking at countries in Europe building walls, literally building walls again, because they want to keep out their brother and sister who are starving to death, who fear for their life so much that they’re leaving their beloved homeland.
7:56

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 66 Question 19, Day 2, Arizona, 0756-0956

7:56
You know, it’s weird for me that people think that these people, that migratory people, people who are running for their lives literally are doing this out of choice. Well of course they would stay at home if they had food. Of course they would stay at home if they thought their children would grow up. You know, of course they would stay at home if thought that they would live to see another day. But they’re literally running for their lives and that the call to humanity for me is we’re getting an “F” right now, which in American grading system means “we’re failing”. We’re failing our test of humanity.
8:49
There is a wonderful saying that says “if you have enough build a longer table rather than a wall”. And it’s like this is what we need to do. The world needs to respond and I’m amazed that you know, an earthquake in Africa or in India or Bangladesh can just inspire all these musicians and all these people to give millions of Dollars to rebuild.. because they’re in their own place and they are not migrating. But these people, not just Syrians but other people are migrating because they have to and we’re not willing to spend this money in our own countries to take them in and to say “you can live here until your country is ready to take you back”.
9:56

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

phyllis is very emotional

Video 66 Question 19, Day 2, Arizona, 0956-1236

9:56
I just … it’s for me a big test, it’s a global test like we’ve had global world wars, now this is a global test for humanity to say “our we really being human”. I mean it’s no mistake that… wow, am I really getting opinionated?… okay… It’s a big mistake for me to think that .. to have the question “why is … why is fascism on the rise? Why is extreme prejudice on the rise?” It’s because people are afraid for their existence. But here in America we could all lower our existence level by just a little percentage and give people who really are… really are starving food. And we wouldn’t have to give up much. In fact, we live in luxury for the most part. And if we can’t be humane enough to give a little of that so that other people can actually live. I feel like we’re not doing a very good job in being human beings.
11:26
Now I’ve always said to people, especially in the US, you know, if you want to make a difference in the world, do your self-treatment, because this will change the atmosphere of your life, make it more peaceful and that will make your community more peaceful and so on, which I still agree with. And now we have to put a little bit of our .. we have the saying
… where our money where a mouth is. We have to actually give. And I’m surprised that there aren’t some kind of way that we can all give money and create a way for these people to be supported. And I just think that we are being so uncreative with the solution and that spending on top of that millions of Dollars to erect more walls, just seems like totally crazy to me.
12:36

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

highlighted but not ticked Yes
Phyllis is passionate and emotional

Video 67 Question 20, Day 2, Arizona, 0000-0156
Topic: Barbara Weber versus Phyllis as successor to Takata?

0:00
When my grandmother died in 1980 and Barbara Weber Ray, well then Barbara Weber said that she had been told that she would be the successor, I… my reaction was it was totally possible.
0028 (räusper)
And the process of succession is more than telling someone that you will be the successor. There has to be recognition. And of the 22 masters that were initiated by Hawayo Takata, most of them recognized me. Sometimes because just before her death Hawayo Takata had said “Phyllis is my successor”.

1003 (räusper)
But because there is another factor which is that the energy came to me and this Hawayo Takata had no control over. I believe that this was also true about Chujiro Hayashi. He might not have wanted Takata, Hawayo Takata, to have been the successor but he got where the energy was going and he surrendered to it. It wasn’t that I was the favourite of my grandmother, let me tell you. She wanted me to be very different. And she was not happy with me but she also recognized something inside of me, that I didn’t even recognize myself in truth. And….
1:56

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 20“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Barbara Weber or Phyllis Furumoto as successor? / (Untertitel:) Are we really Reiki Masters? A Grandmaster is recognised and grown.
  • 0028 (räusper)
  • 1003 (räusper)

Phyllis does not know of the Video claimed by Sikmonsohn.
Cannon MVI 5151: RV… Barbara Simonsohn
eos MVI 2953 …RV; Barbara Webber Ray… simonshon… grandmother on stage: webber ray-successor…
Cannon MVI 5152

Video 67 Question 20, Day 2, Arizona, 0156-0245

1:56
As a juxtaposition, during the time when I started to travel with her and take my training with her, she and Barbara had a falling out and she wouldn’t even speak Barbara’s name. She was so angry. And because she had a heart condition my mother said “don’t even ask her what’s happening!”. But she wouldn’t have said anything anyway, it was so painful for her to talk about it. So there was a split between those two and there was a resignation almost that I might be her successor. And I’m not playing myself down, I mean…
2:44 (Schnäuzgeräusch)
I did things that she didn’t like, I went out on dates with men and she felt like “Reiki is the only thing that you should be paying attention to”. You know, this is it. And… I had very long hair, she wanted me to cut it short. I enjoyed life to the fullest, she thought I should work more. I mean, you know, I just wasn’t her ideal candidate, let’s put is that way. Barbara was actually much more the ideal candidate. But this falling out that they had, I have no idea what is was about.
3:28

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0244 (Schnäuzgeräusch)

Video 67 Question 20, Day 2, Arizona, 0328-0453

3:28
So on top of that, that the energy came to me and the masters recognized me that was something that there was no controlling. I couldn’t control it and at the time I didn’t even know if I wanted it. But it only took me a few years to recognize that I didn’t have a choice either. That even if I wanted to have denied it that that would have been… very disruptive to my life and very disruptive to the life of Reiki. That it wouldn’t have automatically gone to Barbara Weber. They would have had to have found somebody else.
4:10
This was all very interesting, you know, because I hardly knew what Reiki was, much less try to work out all these nuances on an energetic level and on a personal level and you know here I was asking .. asked to be the Grand Master and all the people were older than I was, including the people that were around my age, they were still one or two years older than I was, they had mostly all… had years more of experience in Reiki and I was supposed to be their Grand Master.. I mean… you know, I didn’t really seem appropriate at the time.
4:53

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 67 Question 20, Day 2, Arizona, 0453-0638

4:53
Even from the very beginning, every once in a while, there was this something happened and this stream of energy came through me and that’s what people recognized. They didn’t recognize me because I was some holy wonderful person. As a joke I can say “Okay, I’ve taken 35 years to get there”. But… they recognized me because something extraordinary happened to me every once in a while. As Paul Mitchell said “It’s like a little pilot flame inside of Phyllis and every once in a while somebody turns it on and it becomes like this and then it goes back to the pilot flame”. And I believe that.
5:50
Now, after all these years, it’s more controllable by me. I can just open myself up and it happens. And sometimes it doesn’t happen when I want it to because my personality supersedes it. And that’s too bad actually. When I get tired, when I get… when I haven’t eaten properly and … when I’m distracted by something that’s happening in my life. Like, I get distracted and then I don’t have consciousness around it.
6:38

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 67 Question 20, Day 2, Arizona, 0638-0841

6:38
Barbara took the stands of being the only one who had better training than us, that had received a… more symbols and so on and eventually said that she was the only Reiki Master that my grandmother, Hawayo Takata, had ever actually initiated, that all. the rest of us were not really Reiki Masters. So that put me and all of us into this question “Are we really Reiki Masters?” And that was the best thing that could have happened to all of us, including me, because I had to go inside myself and find this truth. You know, am I a Reiki Master or not? Do I feel like I’ve gotten what I need from my Master? And eventually the answer was yes. So…
7:44
She pushed me in a lot of ways, some not nice. But I have to say and I said this at the time in the 1980s, she was the gift that my grandmother left me. She made me, forced me to go inside and find the strength that I needed to have this position. And to be able to nourish and have the community nourish this part of me because I believe that all of us initiated by Hawayo Takata had the possibility of being her successor. I mean, I don’t feel like I was special in the sense of I had more education or I had the right education or I had her bloodline or anything… that… that actually I don’t think had anything bearing on the case at all.
8:41

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 67 Question 20, Day 2, Arizona, 0841-1008

8:41
And then when I was recognized then the community nourished this part of me and kept recognizing it and grew me. So the first 10 or 15 years was a gardening project, really, of the Reiki community and they did a great job because I came out of it whole, I feel like the community came out of it a better.. a better community. And I feel like I’ve grown into a .. I’ve grown into a Grand Master. And I’m… that’s not about recognizing myself or … what can I say … well, it’s not announcing myself as a Grand Master, like many people have. It’s about acknowledging the achievement of a community to grow it’s leader. And I think they’ve done a wonderful job. And in that process I’ve healed a lot of my personality quirks, well they don’t ever go away but I feel them to the point where I feel like I can be a good human being and that’s all what I can ask for really.
10:08

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 68 Question 21, Day 2, Arizona, 0000-0208
Topic: Individual as successor or can it be a group?

0:00
The succession question for me had been one that has been foremost in my mind since 1983. And … of course back then I was so young, that I was gonna live forever, and we didn’t really have to think about it. But I did think about it because my grandmother’s death created so much havoc for all of us and at that time of course we were still in this conversation with Barbara Weber and I thought my grandmother could have been more clear and so on. And at the same time realizing how advantageous it was to have a restraining force, you know, this activating/restraining, it was fabulous. So…
0:57
And then in the late 1980s Paul Mitchell and I started to travel in … to other continents, we came to Europe first. And we often flew on the same airplane. And finally somebody, I’m pretty sure it was a German master said to me “you know, you guys shouldn’t fly on the same plane”. And I just laughed and I said “You got to be kidding me”. And she said “no, actually I’m not. I’m saying to you that you two have a responsibility that you’re not taking care of”. And I thought to myself, well that’s actually true, I guess accidents can happen. And at this point the Reiki community was so fragile that if Paul and I had died in the same time it would have shattered the community. I’m not saying that to feel like … you’re replaceable or anything, I just feel like if I was living responsibly as a leader, you know, I had to take care of that.
2:08

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 21: „Question 1“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Succession of Phyllis Furumoto – an individual or a group / (Untertitel:) The concept of Succession, Spiritual Lineage and Master Body in progress

Cannon MVI 5153: RV: succession one person? Cannon MVI 5154

Video 68 Question 21, Day 2, Arizona, 0208-0320

2:08
So we ended up not flying together, except for one time to Australia where we both forgot to ask each other when and where we were flying from and we ended up on the same plane. We came from totally different cities and ended up in Los Angeles on the same plane to go to Australia. So that was pretty funny. And…
2:33
Then about maybe 10 years ago or so… oh no before that, maybe 15 years ago I really thought, if I … my ideal situation about my successor is that they would appear now so that I could.. they could be with me and they would learn from me and so on. And I had in mind a young woman to do this and … basically it’s clear that she has her own path, that it’s not this. So I gave that up and I thought well, okay, if that’s not it then what?
3:20

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 68 Question 21, Day 2, Arizona, 0320-0417

3:20
Ten years ago I started to do work with this regenerative development thinking and in that I realized that … I didn’t know how the succession would work and that I needed to study it and I needed to really get the master community involved. I always thought that the successor would come from the body of masters that I had initiated, which kind of makes sense and it might actually be so. I have no idea. I don’t have a person in mind at all. There have been people who have come to me and said “I feel like I’m going to be your successor”. And I just have studied them over the years and I don’t have this feeling, right now anyway.
4:17

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 68 Question 21, Day 2, Arizona, 0417-0528

4:17
So when I .. found out that I had cancer and the treatment for it was so effective and so quick actually, I feel like the Reiki community was alerted but we didn’t do anything about it.
I went back to my old, you know, not
0443 (räusper)
as intensive travel schedule but I went back to my old ways and travelled and did my thing and so on. And then my metastasis happened, three years ago. And then the Reiki communities .. the master community sat up and said “okay, this is not over”.
0504 (räusper)
And I believe my body really has served me because three years ago we started on these… having these weekends called succession weekends. And they were not about voting to see who the best candidate was, which actually people did come thinking that.
5:28

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0443 (räusper)
0504 (räusper)

Video 68 Question 21, Day 2, Arizona, 0528-0725

5:28
But we are working on … investigating what are the functions of the spiritual lineage? Is there an energetic essence called the Master Body? Which I have spoken about from 1985 or 6. I believe there is a Master Body. There is an energetic Body that includes all Reiki Masters and especially all masters in the system and that they carry responsibility for the system because they’re masters. And we investigate what is the process of succession? What actually happens energetically? You know, where will this succession go? And what I’ve realized personally for myself is that of course somebody is not going to apprentice with me and be the next me. Somebody is going to appear at the time that’s very close to my death and they’re going to be recognized as the lineage bearer. And this person will take Reiki a whole other step that I cannot even imagine.
6:43
Just like when Hawayo Takata died at first I was really upset that she died so soon after my consenting to be a Reiki Master, not her successor, but a Reiki Master. And what I realized some years later is that in her dying then she gave me the gift of her wisdom and of her presence, because I’ve always felt her presence, but we didn’t have to struggle personality wise. And we would have had major, major struggles on the personality level.
7:25

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 68 Question 21, Day 2, Arizona, 0725-0911

7:25
So I believe that the same thing, it might be true for me. And if so, I still have my little antenna out seeing when this person will arrive. But what I’m now looking for is not almost like who they got initiated by or whatever, it’s how their mind works. Because what I realize is that what was perhaps different from me that I was different from many other people who could have been the successor is the way my mind works, was inclusive, was universal, could see patterns, could make sense of what seemed to be conflicts and appreciate that they actually were necessary in order to go to the next step and things like that.
8:30
So I’m looking for someone who naturally has that, not someone who is like me, because you don’t want another me. You know this is not the way forward in any practice. The next lineage bearer really has to take it, the next step that I can’t see, like my .. Hawayo Takata would never have been comfortable with all these different languages and all these different cultures. I mean she was not able to see the benefit of, you know, this global spread of Reiki, even though that’s what she wanted.
9:11

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 68 Question 21, Day 2, Arizona, 0911-1117

9:11
You know, she had… I had this very strange experience with her which really was difficult for me because we went to Puerto Rico. The first time I ever heard about Reiki, ever knew what Reiki was or anything. And she had a Spanish interpreter and she could not get that Spanish was a language that needed to be interpreted so that people could understand her. So she would just talk and never make space for interpretation, she would talk right over the interpreter. I mean, it was really embarrassing for me. And I had a talk with her and she said: “They just have to deal with it”. And I thought “this is not respectful!”. I’m sorry, but you know I just don’t get this. And I just think about this situation when I’m sitting in Poland or Russia or Italy or Spain or the Netherlands or even in England sometimes, you know, or Australia. Australia was really bad because there’s this old saying about thinking that you speak the same language but you really don’t.
10:38
Anyway, it was just really, really interesting for me to see that I had the personality and also my physical body was strong enough to do the travelling and do the global movement that I’ve been able to do with such ease. I really appreciate my body. And I really appreciate the difference between Hawayo Takata and myself. I didn’t make this global community, I didn’t spread Reiki, definitely not, but I kept up with it. And that for me has been a real amazing feed. I think..
11:17

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 68 Question 21, Day 2, Arizona, 1117-1153

11:17
So, whoever comes now, they have have what we call a millennial brain. They have to…. they have to be able to really see you know the globe and our world community as one. And all these young people do. I mean they get it by you know, being born with computers in their hand. I mean… I don’t know…. I don’t get it. But I really get how different their perception is and how oecumenical their view point is.
11:53

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

1153-1157 kein Abspann – verbinde mit Video 69 (ab 11:02); Andi bitte beachte, dass an dieser Selle noch ein satz eingeführt werden kann, der dann den Übergang macht (zumVideo 69); bitte beachte Kommentar in der folgenden Entry.

Video 68 Question 21, Day 2, Arizona, 1152-1154

touching …really touching

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

1152-1145 Andi: Bitte diesen Satz einfügen; beachte: Du findest ihn wieder im folgendem Video (69) am Ende der zu löschenden ersten kanpp 11 Minuten; er ist dort unter 1057-1102

Cannon MVI 5155
was left out by Andi

Video 69 Question 22, Day 2, Arizona, 0000-0156
Topic: Individual as successor or can it be a group? - Continuation of Video 068

AB HIER WIE VIDEO 67 Q 20  – AB 10:00 WIE BEREITS IN VIDEO 68 Q21 (dort ca.10:45) – alles bis und mit 11:02 löschen. 
When my grandmother died in 1980 and Barbary Weber Ray, well then Barbara Weber said that she had been told that she would be the successor… I…. my reaction was it was totally possible. And the process of succession is more than telling someone that you will be the successor, there has to be recognition. And of the 22 masters that were initiated by Hawayo Takata most of them recognized me. Sometimes because just before her death Hawayo Takata had said “Phyllis is my successor”.
1:04
But because there is another factor which is that the energy came to me and this Hawayo Takata had no control over. I believe that this was also true about Chujiro Hayashi. He might not have wanted Takata, Hawayo Takata, to have been the successor but he got where the energy was going and he surrendered to it. It wasn’t that I was the favourite of my grandmother, let me tell you. She wanted me to be very different. And she was not happy with me but she also recognized something inside of me, that I didn’t even recognize myself in truth. And….
1:56

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0000-1057 Andi: siehe zuvor und hiernach gemachte Kommentare.

löschen.
Hier hat Andi Aufnahmen durcheinander gebracht... alls löschen bis 11:02, danach ist es korrekt.

Video 69 Question 22, Day 2, Arizona, 0156-0328

1:56
As a just a position, during the time when I started to travel with her and take my training with her, she and Barbara had a falling out and she wouldn’t even speak Barbara’s name. She was so angry. And because she had a heart condition my mother said “don’t even ask her what’s happening!”. But she wouldn’t have said anything anyway, it was so painful for her to talk about it. So there was a split between those two and there was a resignation almost that I might be her successor. And I’m not playing myself down, I mean…
2:45
I did things that she didn’t like, I went out on dates with men and she felt like “Reiki is the only thing that you should be paying attention to”. You know, this is it. And… I had very long hair, she wanted me to cut it short. I enjoyed life to the fullest, she thought I should work more. I mean, you know, I just wasn’t her ideal candidate, let’s put is that way. Barbara was actually much more the ideal candidate. But this falling out that they had, I have no idea what is was about.
3:28

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

löschen

Video 69 Question 22, Day 2, Arizona, 0328-0453

3:28
So on top of that, that the energy came to me and the masters recognized me that was something that there was no controlling. I couldn’t control it and at the time I didn’t even know if I wanted it. But it only took me a few years to recognize that I didn’t have a choice either. That even if I wanted to have denied it that that would have been… very disruptive to my life and very disruptive to the life of Reiki. That it wouldn’t have automatically gone to Barbara Weber. They would have had to have found somebody else.
4:10
This was all very interesting, you know, because I hardly knew what Reiki was, much less try to work out all these nuances on an energetic level and on a personal level and you know here I was asking .. asked to be the Grand Master and all the people were older than I was, including the people that were around my age, they were still one or two years older than I was, they had mostly all… had years more of experience in Reiki and I was supposed to be their Grand Master.. I mean… you know, I didn’t really seem appropriate at the time.
4:53

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

löschen

Video 69 Question 22, Day 2, Arizona, 0453-0638

4:53
Even from the very beginning, every once in a while, there was this something happened and this stream of energy came through me and that’s what people recognized. They didn’t recognize me because I was some holy wonderful person. As a joke I can say “Okay, I’ve taken 35 years to get there”. But… they recognized me because something extraordinary happened to me every once in a while. As Paul Mitchell said “It’s like a little pilot flame inside of Phyllis and every once in a while somebody turns it on and it becomes like this and then it goes back to the pilot flame”. And I believe that.
5:50
Now, after all these years, it’s more controllable by me. I can just open myself up and it happens. And sometimes it doesn’t happen when I want it to because my personality supersedes it. And that’s too bad actually. When I get tired, when I get… when I haven’t eaten properly and … when I’m distracted by something that’s happening in my life. Like, I get distracted and then I don’t have consciousness around it.
6:38

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

löschen

Video 69 Question 22, Day 2, Arizona, 0638-0841

6:38
Barbara took the stands of being the only one who had better training than us, that had received a… more symbols and so on and eventually said that she was the only Reiki Master that my grandmother, Hawayo Takata, had ever actually initiated, that all. the rest of us were not really Reiki Masters. So that put me and all of us into this question “Are we really Reiki Masters?” And that was the best thing that could have happened to all of us, including me, because I had to go inside myself and find this truth. You know, am I a Reiki Master or not? Do I feel like I’ve gotten what I need from my Master? And eventually the answer was yes. So…
7:44
She pushed me in a lot of ways, some not nice. But I have to say and I said this at the time in the 1980s, she was the gift that my grandmother left me. She made me, forced me to go inside and find the strength that I needed to have this position. And to be able to nourish and have the community nourish this part of me because I believe that all of us initiated by Hawayo Takata had the possibility of being her successor. I mean, I don’t feel like I was special in the sense of I had more education or I had the right education or I had her bloodline or anything… that… that actually I don’t think had anything bearing on the case at all.
8:41

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

löschen

Video 69 Question 22, Day 2, Arizona, 0841-1000

8:41
And then when I was recognized then the community nourished this part of me and kept recognizing it and grew me. So the first 10 or 15 years was a gardening project, really, of the Reiki community and they did a great job because I came out of it whole, I feel like the community came out of it a better.. a better community. And I feel like I’ve grown into a .. I’ve grown into a Grand Master. And I’m… that’s not about recognizing myself or … what can I say … well, it’s not announcing myself as a Grand Master, like many people have. It’s about acknowledging the achievement of a community to grow its leader. And I think they’ve done a wonderful job. And in that process I peeled/feeled? a lot of my personality quirks, well they don’t ever go away but
10:00

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

löschen

Video 69 Question 22, Day 2, Arizona, 1000-1102

AB HIER WIE BEREITS IN VIDEO Q21 (dort ca.10:45)
10:00
I really appreciate my body and I really appreciate the difference between Hawayo Takata and myself. I didn’t make this global community, I didn’t spread Reiki, definitely not. But I kept up with it and that for me has been for me a real amazing feed…. I think
10:21
So, whoever comes now, they have have what we call a millennial brain. They have to…. they have to be able to really see you know the globe and our world community as one. And all these young people do. I mean they get it by you know, being born with computers in their hand. I mean… I don’t know…. I don’t get it. But I really get how different their perception is and how oecumenical their view point is.
1057
And it’s touching, really touching.
11:02

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

1057-1102 Fortsetzung von Video 68. Andy: nimm den Satz als Übergang zur folgenden Entry.

löschen

Video 69 Question 22, Day 2, Arizona, 1102-1300
Topic: continuation from Video 068 ...one individual as successor or group?

11:02
So the succession may of not be one person, I don’t know. It could end up being a group of people, but for sure the master body of this system needs to be able to open to another way of thinking and another way of being as masters, I would say a higher expression of mastery in order for the succession-process to be successful. And what I mean by successful is that it is done not without conflict because I don’t believe that there is a possibility of no conflict but I believe that we can see the conflict as a natural progression toward a creative resolution, reconciliation.
11:59
And if they don’t keep that in mind, if they vote… if they want to take a vote by personality, then I will have failed. Because this position is not about personality, I mean, I would have lost, hands down if they would have taken a vote on personality, because my personality was a wreck. Reiki healed me. This having to force myself out of my personality idiosyncrasies to think bigger and to think, you know, more humane, you know, it made me this way. You know, I might have had leaning sort of. But y’know it made me give up a lot of personality distortions. And it’s not about personality…..
13:00

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Cannon MVI 5156
wichtiger Eintrag - kann Gruppe sein..

Video 69 Question 22, Day 2, Arizona, 1300-1459

13:00
At some point… (laughs)
1303 (Schneuzgeräusche)
… in my…. realisation I realized that I didn’t want to be liked, I wanted to be respected. I didn’t care about being loved, I wanted to be respected. And I’m still working on that, because in the first 10 years all I wanted to do is be loved. So finally people thought “okay, I’ve succeeded in giving her what she wants”. And when I got it I thought “well, actually this is not what I want”. I want respect and it’s coming, because I’m respecting myself… more.

13:45
So the succession process is a process and it is very exciting because last weekend… a weekend in February in Mexico a small group of us got together to speak about succession. And because my cancer is active again and I don’t know how many years I have of active duty so to speak, I feel time really pressing on me now. And so now we have a…. what is called, what we call a transformational succession process plan in place. And we are starting it… you know, the first steps of that are being started. There’s a letter of invitation that’s going to go out and there’ll be a small group of masters who will …. well my guess is small group of masters who will say yes to the invitation.
14:59

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

1303 (Schneuzgeräusche);

Video 69 Question 22, Day 2, Arizona, 1459-1606

14:59
And this group of masters will accompany me through this process of succession and education and at the end our end-state in a year hopefully will be a collective lineage bearing… a collective lineage bearing is the name of the end-state of being. And that will open up a whole field of understanding that will go
1531 through another (schlägt etwas mit dem Arm)
1532 sorry
another process.
1537 (Hintergrundgeräusch)
And my instrument for doing this is going to be in a webinar-situation where the 16 or 20 people who have the small group of go through this process will sit and do this talking over the webinar. So nobody has to travel you only have to have a really good internet connection and willingness to spend time on your computer.
16:06

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 1500-1530: Kamera wandert auf Hintergrund und Phyllis ist nicht im Bild??
  • 1531-1532 through another (schlägt etwas mit dem Arm) sorry (wenn es nicht reparierbar ist, lass es drin Andi)
Video 69 Question 22, Day 2, Arizona, 1606-1736

16:06
And then with the webinar, people who are interested can sit in as witnesses. So we could have hundreds of witnesses if we want, which will be really great. And it will be able to inform the master community in a kind of networking situation. And eventually in a year we might be able to have a collective in-person gathering, you know where we speak in person for once. But anyway, we’ll just see what happens. But this is being coached and facilitated by Ben Haggert, who was a … my go-to-person with this regenerative developmental thinking process. And it’s really changed the way that I think and the way that I see the process of life.
17:05
I’m very, very excited by this because … it gives me not hope but a way to carry this system forward into the future and I believe that not only the system but the whole of the global Reiki community.
17:36

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

1733-1734 (sie macht ein Geräusch und guckt in die Kamera)

Video 70 Question 23, Day 2, Arizona, 0000-0200
Topic: What do you mean by "THIS system"? / Do you consider yourself GM, lineage bearer for all of Usui Shiki Ryoho?

0:00
It’s specifically called…. (sighs) OK lets start again
0:14
When I refer to this system or the system or the system as I teach it or the system that Hawayo Takata passed on I’m speaking about a system called “Usui Shiki Ryoho” which was the original name of the system as Hawayo Takata taught it, however she just called it Reiki because it was easier. I guess. And… Usui Shiki Ryoho translated roughly into English is “The Usui System of Natural Healing”. So we used that phrase in English for many years up until about 1994 or 5 and then I reverted back to Usui Shiki Ryoho because many people took on Usui’s system of natural healing, but it was not really the Usui system of natural healing, it was something else.
1:19
But they didn’t understand that the naming the system actually named a certain form of practice. So when that became more clear then I also in the late 1990s decided to add the lineage because that really identified it as a specific practice. So for me its Usui Shiki Ryoho honouring the lineage of Mikao Usui, Chujiro Hayashi, Hawayo Takata and Phyllis Furumoto.
2:00

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 23: „Question 1“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) “This” system, Usui Shiki Ryoho and fractions and practices from Japan / (Untertitel:) Alliance members do, some do not recognise Phyllis as Grandmaster. Fusion or Confusion? Respect!
  • 0005-0014 «It’s specifically called…. (sighs) OK lets start again»

Cannon MVI 5157- Cannon MVI 5160
Ab 05:48 second question (GM for all of USR?) Make two Videos?

Video 70 Question 23, Day 2, Arizona, 0200-0357

2:00
This particular system of Reiki practice has a specific form and a specific set of fundamental principals and values that is unique to this system. One of the things that happened in the mid 1990s is that there was a gentleman in Germany who 0221 trademarked  0223 äh Usui Shiki… no …. trademarked 0226 Usui system of natural healing, trademarked the Reiki Kanji and a number of other things and felt that he was doing this in service to this system because he felt that I wasn’t doing my job, which he might have been right, I have no idea. But I certainly didn’t want him to own the copyright in Germany, because he was sending threatening letters to masters and so on.
2:55
So I got into a very interesting conversation with him, we’ll call it a conversation between our attorneys and eventually they awarded these – trademarked phrases and the symbols, like the Kanji being a symbol at that point to me, because I was the rightful owner. Well by the time they did this, which was I think in 1998, Reiki was so common in Germany that it had become a household word and therefore could not be trademarked. Which on one hand I was very relieved because it just saved me from a really …. difficult process of trying to defend the trademarks while at the same time it opened it to a lot of people.
3:57

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0221-0226 der Satz sollte ohne ihre Korrektur so heissen: «… trademarked  Usui system of natural healing»

Video 70 Question 23, Day 2, Arizona, 0357-0526

3:57
So that’s when I went back to the Japanese words Usui Shiki Ryoho. Still many people call their system of practice “the Usui system” or Usui Shiki Ryoho but that’s why I’ve added the lineage eventually because that really specifies it.
4:18
You asked about the Reiki Alliance and the Reiki Alliance is an organization that was founded by… partly by me and a group of masters initiated by Hawayo Takata, in 0432 ähm (räusper) 1983. And now of course the membership of the Reiki Alliance includes members from all over the world and from many, many different masters. The Reiki Alliance is a kind of … association for masters who practice this specific system. So they have a membership system where you have to be able to demonstrate that you practice this system in a similar way. And that feels fine for me. 0520 ähm (räusper) excuse me 0523
5:26

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0432 ähm (räusper)
  • 0520-0523 ähm (räusper) «excuse me»
Video 70 Question 23, Day 2, Arizona, 0526-0648
Topic: Do you consider yourself GM, lineage bearer for all of Usui Shiki Ryoho?

5:26
But there are many, many masters who practice this system who are not members of the Alliance. So the Alliance is a volunteer organization for masters to support themselves as masters. 0545 Yah..
5:48
Question from René: OK, within…. .??… yourself as a Grand Master for those fractions?
0552
Well, I’m only a Grand Master to those who recognize me. So there are members of the Reiki Alliance who don’t recognize me… now…. which is interesting. And I … in some way my questions is how do they get to be members of the Reiki Alliance? But that’s true for me that they’ve come and told me “I don’t really recognize you as a Grand Master”. So I asked them “Why are you a member of the Alliance?” And then our conversation ends there. I’m only the Grand Master for those who recognize me, I’m.. it’s not a titular head that is so, if everybody tomorrow ceased to recognize me as the Grand Master then I wouldn’t be it anymore and that would be fine for me.

6:48

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0545-0552 «Yah..» (René: OK, within…. .??… yourself as a Grand Master for those fractions?)
  • 0648-0645 kein Abspann – verbinde mit Video 71

Cannon MVI 5160 ends at 09:25 with "...fine for me."
Thereafter follows RVs question: lineage bearer and GM are one and the same – clarification? ends at 10:30.

Video 71 Question 24, Day 2, Arizona, 0000-0128
Topic: What do you mean by "THIS system"? / GM, LB of Usui Shiki Ryoho? Continuation of previous Video 70

0:00
You know titles that are transferred from culture to culture are often very problematic. And it’s the same for this from the Japanese culture into Western culture in English. They referred to me as a Grand Master, it was a term that was coined and has been used in other Japanese art forms, the Grand Master, to say the Sensei, the head Sensei, teacher of teachers so to speak. But it means more than teacher.
0:46
So a master for me has a least five different aspects. There is the initiator, the teacher, the mentor, the student and the tradition keeper. So when people say “I’m a Reiki teacher” my response in my head is to say, “Oh, I see, so you’re not claiming responsibility for being an initiator, for being a mentor, for being a student or for being a tradition keeper”. And for most of the Reiki teachers that I know that’s true actually.
1:28

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0000-0005 Fortsetzung von Video 70

Cannon 5161, Cannon 5162
make one Video 70 and 71 ot two different ones?
the 5 roles of Mastery come at another point, too - which one to take?

Video 71 Question 24, Day 2, Arizona, 0128-0316

1:28
So then as Grand Master I believe that there are several different aspects of Grand Master which we are starting to articulate now which is very interesting. And one of those aspects is bearing the lineage, is actually the lineage bearer. And it was a decision on my part to use both simultaneously because in 1993 Paul Mitchell and I formed the Office of the Grand Master, which meant that he also had a role that I would say is an aspect of the Grand Master called Head of Discipline.
2:11
So both of us together envisioned that this office would actually contain many people by now, but it hasn’t. We haven’t… we haven’t matured to the point of adding another person or two. But it wouldn’t surprise me, we just don’t… we just haven’t had those people emerge. And so Head of Discipline is one aspect of being Grand Master, that’s the person who holds the form and who holds the discipline of the practice, exactly what it means. And usually in the martial art they’ll have a Dojo Master and the person who is the philosophic head of the martial art and that’s who I am, I’m the lineage bearer. So I’m the energetic head of this practice and he took on the role of being responsible for a Head of Discipline.
3:16

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 71 Question 24, Day 2, Arizona, 0316-0439

3:16
Now, when I die it’s very possible that his role will be subsumed or assumed by a circle of people who will come in and have collective lineage bearing. So it will be like a kind of a committee or circle of lineage
0339
but what I’ve, we’ve been talking about is that every 0344 ….OK, let me see where I was … 

3:52
So when Paul and I formed the Office of the Grand Master I thought it would be clearer if I were also be referred to as a lineage bearer. So this means that I carry the essence or the energetic essence of this system. And he does not replace me, he is taking on one of the aspects of the Grand Master position that I felt I couldn’t do at the time. Now whether or not one person will be able to be the Grand Master of this practice Usui Shiki Ryoho in this lineage … I don’t know.
4:39

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0339-0352 Andi: da hat es einen eigenartigen Schnitt … man sieht es visuell (s. 0344) und der Text auch. Wenn Du da ein Originalstück einfach findest, gut und recht, sonst schneid wie hier angegeben raus («but what I’ve, we’ve been talking about is that every 0344 ….OK, let me see where I was … 3:52)

Video 71 Question 24, Day 2, Arizona, 0439-0551

4:39
You know, years ago somebody asked me this question and I said “well, if you’re so sure that there is going to be a successor for me then I’m equally sure that the possibility that there won’t be is equal”….
5:03
So, Paul didn’t like this at all because he said “well you have to have a successor”. I said “Paul, I don’t have to have a successor”. Like the Dalai Lama right now, and I’m not acquainting myself with the wisdom of the Dalai Lama, but in lineage he’s got a problem, because he has no idea, because the traditional way of finding the Dalai Lama 0529 (räusper) is gone. So how are they going to do it? And this is something that’s a huge question in the … in this Tibetan tradition and the same for other spiritual practices on the planet because of the globalisation that has happened.
5:51

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0529 (räusper)

Video 71 Question 24, Day 2, Arizona, 0551-0804

5:51
So, you know, in this particular practice, say we have a million students and … 9000 masters, I don’t know, these are numbers I am just picking out of my hat. 0604 (Schneuzgeräusche) But how is the succession going to be carried smoothly, well somewhat smoothly and clearly into the future, and this is something that we are studying now. So it is possible that when I die that one person will take this on and be supported a group. And it isn’t a group of “in-people”, it’s a group of people who are willing to be committed to this part of their practice.
6:44
I realized very early on that any of the masters that Hawayo Takata initiated could have become her successor. And I believe that as masters, when we are initiated and recognized as masters we have the potential to be a lineage bearer. It’s obvious because if we, if you or anybody else initiate a master then we are actually starting a lineage.
0716 (räusper)
But the masters who applicate in some way this part of them as masters to me as lineage bearers, I want them to awaken this part of themselves not so that they can be lineage bearers but that I believe that it is this part that will recognize my successor. Does that make sense?

7:45
So I’m very excited by this process and… excited because it expands my awareness of my own life and what I’ve been doing all these years.
8:04

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0604 (Schneuzgeräusche)
  • 0716 (räusper)
  • 0805-0810 kein Abspann – verbinde mit Video 72
Video 72 Question 25, Day 2, Arizona, 0000-0121
Topic: What do you mean by "THIS system"? / GM, LB of Usui Shiki Ryoho? Continuation of previous Videos 70 and Video 71

0:00
I have this idea that this practice is like a heritage seed. It isn’t the practice that has the most members or students anymore but it is a practice that is seminal that is of the essence in the whole circle of Reiki forms and practices that we have today, because it was the seed
0041 (Geräusch) 
from which many of these came. So whatever happens to this system is going to affect the other systems of practice, the other forms of practice. And that’s okay because we are all interdependent anyway, I mean it’s obvious that we are. 0103 And ähm …
1:05
whether or not they recognize me as their lineage bearer, which of course they don’t or they would be in this practice, then… well that’s not quite true, so I have to go back.
1:21

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 Fortsetzung von Video 71
  • 0040-0041 (Geräusch und Phyllis erschreckt) Andi: nur wenn’s geht und was geht
  • 0103-0121 And ähm …1:05 whether or not they recognize me as their lineage bearer, which of course they don’t or they would be in this practice, then… well that’s not quite true, so I have to go back.

Cannon MVI 5163
make one Video with the previos 70+71? or one on itself: USR styles and styles coming from Japan (Jikiden)?
refers to Reiki "returning" to Japan as a reaction to USR/Takata...

Video 72 Question 25, Day 2, Arizona, 0121-0301

1:21
Whether or not those people in practices that are named Usui Shiki Ryoho recognize me as the Grand Master, my passing and the succession will affect their practice to a certain extent. Not because they want it to but because it just is so, I believe that and it will affect… as it will affect all the other practices that call themselves something else. Mainly because a lot of people have founded their practice in resistance to me. And if you found a practice in resistance to me then I hate to say it, but you are as connected to me as those who feel like they are connected to me.
2:12
One of the things that I have asked people over and over again if they want to start their own practice, please go ahead and do so but name it something else so that students have an understanding about what they are practicing. So all the people who have Usui Shiki Ryoho as their, you know, name of practice are holding that name in some way in resistance to change it. Because if they chose Usui Shiki Ryoho at the time, even in 1988 they would have recognized me as the lineage bearer. Because it was in fact the only system basically that existed.
3:01

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 72 Question 25, Day 2, Arizona, 0301-0443

3:01
So anything out of that should have been renamed and I’m not attached to this at all. I’m just saying to sort it out. This is for me what would have sorted it out much better. I did try actually to find a name for this system to separate it .. not separate it, but to differentiate it from other practices but I couldn’t do it and probably that’s true for them too. So okay. But in Japan this is very common, they change the name a little bit, they use a different character and it changes the name of the practice. So people are very clear about honouring each other and their own practice.
3:52
And one of the things, this is little digression, but one of the things that are sad for me that in Japan what happened because of the way Reiki “returned” to Japan, it returned in a sense of resistance against me and resist… and also in competition. And you know that’s totally for me not the Japanese way. And so people felt like they had to be defensive. But I… they didn’t have to be defensive about me, I mean, I’m not claiming the right way or the best way or the only way. I’m just claiming that I have a way.
4:43

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 72 Question 25, Day 2, Arizona, 0443-0620

4:43
So I feel sad that the practices coming out of Japan feel like what they have to offer is somehow they have to offer something that is from Japan and therefore it’s more valuable. And what they actually have to offer, that I think is incredibly valuable, is that they come from the original culture. And that their way of being, their way of being with Reiki, no matter what the form is, could demonstrate this incredible cultural heritage that they’re carrying naturally.
5:28
And that I am taking tours now of students back to Japan to try and touch this culture so that they understand more about why this practice and why I’m so strict about some things. Because I see that if I westernize or fall pray to giving students what they want then I’m not being a tradition keeper. And I really feel that this role of tradition keeper is very important in this day and age of computers and 0606 ähm…. and ähm… 0612 …
6:20

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0606-0620 «ähm…. and ähm…0612 …»Andi: gleich 2 ähms und 14 Sekunden nachdenken braucht es nicht, ein wenig geschlossene Augen, ja…

Video 72 Question 25, Day 2, Arizona, 0620-0733

6:20
In this day on confusion and fusion, confusion and fusion of different cultures. You know like you go into restaurants now and if it says Asian Fusion you have no idea of what kind of food you gonna get but it’s somebody’s idea of Chinese/Japanese/Thai/Korean whatever, all mixed together, right. And this is very confusing to me, I just want you to know. So fusion sometimes results in confusion. And I believe that one of the gifts of having clear different practices is that students get to choose which practice they can come to, that’s right for them in the moment. I’m not a proponent of putting all the practices together and having one universal practice, that is not going to save the day. What’s going to save the day is for us is to be respectful with each other no matter what.
7:33

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 73 Question 26, Day 3, Arizona, 0000-0210
Topic: Adaption into national requirements? (SwissReiki)

0:00
0006 (sigh)
In some countries like Australia for instance Reiki has entered into the academic scene and in the US also and Reiki masters have gone to adult education courses and given 1st degree, 2nd degree and I believe sometimes even the master level. And they have had to fit into an academic kind of course structures, so 3 hours once a week for several weeks, so they have tried to change the form of teaching to match the academia and they also…. The students don’t come because they’re called to come, they come because they want to have credits in whatever field they are given credits for a Reiki class.
1:10
So it really changes the motivation of the student, what the student receives and for a lot of people it seems to authenticate or validate Reiki as a recognized therapy of sorts, I don’t know how to say this. But when I think about globalisation, this term that I learned and how the effective globalisation actually usually distills and sometimes dilutes the very essence of the practice that is being globalized then I would say that this is at the edge of benefit for the system itself.
2:10

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Andi: dieses Video ist schon mal überarbeitet und mit Untertitlen versehen worden (für SwissReiki): https://youtu.be/wIjk0t1zgp0. Für unsere Homepage gilt es den Vorspan zu ändern. Ich habe auch noch Räusperer, etc. gefunden.

  • 0000-0006 (sigh) neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 26“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Reiki in national Health Care systems and Academia / (Untertitel:) Yes but…. And ideally in the front row together with allopathic medicine

This was already worked over for SwissReiki (with subittles).

Video 73 Question 26, Day 3, Arizona, 0210-0313

2:10
So if there were… if this became an accepted practice, I would say, or an accepted way of teaching Reiki then it changes the whole foundation, principles of a Reiki class. And I don’t support it actually.
0230 (räusper)
I think that some people have done really good work in this area, have made up for the discrepancies of time and motivation questions that I have. But I have spoken to some students that have taken it through a kind of academic setting and they weren’t happy with it, particularly. But then I would get those students. The ones that are happy with it are practicing Reiki and they probably won’t go to any other person to question the kind of Reiki that they received.
3:13

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0230 (räusper)

Video 73 Question 26, Day 3, Arizona, 0313-0531

3:13
So I have to hold it in my big self as another option for people to come to Reiki. That this is okay and that if Reiki students come to it through a senior citizen class or an adult education class or whatever, that this is okay. That’s the way that they’ve come to Reiki. However I wouldn’t want this to become the only practice or the only way that a master presents Reiki because for me at that point then the master has changed their focus and their priorities about Reiki as a folk-art. And this for me is damaging to the system itself that they are practicing, not just to my system or the system I practice but to the 0413 ähm… 0419 (mumbles) …
4:23
… but to the actual form they themselves received. So that’s one way of putting it. There is another… there are other programs actually, some of which I tried to start myself, that have to do with educating Reiki practitioners. And I use the word practitioner because this is what I would call people who are practice… public practitioners. So differentiating the two, if you’re a folk-art-practitioner then you treat family and friends and the people who come to you for Reiki treatments are usually known by you or they are known by somebody that you know, it’s like that. And often times folk-art-practitioners don’t have a regular set fee, they don’t have an office where you come to, they give treatments in their home or maybe in the other person’s home.
5:31

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0413-0423 Andi: dass sie nachdenkt ist OK, aber das «ähm» und das Gemurmel «0419 (mumbles)» kannst du rausnehmen – ist aber auch nicht dramatisch

Video 73 Question 26, Day 3, Arizona, 0531-0720

5:31
If you’re a public practitioner then you take on the responsibility and the kind of practice that any public practitioner of any profession would do, so you have an office, you don’t treat your family and friends unless it’s a special occasion, you treat people “off the street” we say, you have a regular fee structure, you take notes while.. when you do your treatments, so you have a legal notes, you have a locked file and so on and so on and so on. You pay taxes and all of that.
6:13
So I have always dreamed of having a school for public practitioners for this system alone, because I can’t speak or train for other systems because they have other priorities. For me there are always the obvious courses that, you know, people would have to take to be a public practitioner. Because the courses I teach 1st and 2nd degree and the masters’ degree are a folk-art-practice. They are not a public practice. So it’s like business-courses of how to do your accounting, how to register your business in your own state or country, how to trademark if you need to, the title of your clinic or your office, how to … what you need to do to legally take notes, what has to be there, do you have to ask people to sign a disclosure statement and so on…
7:20

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 73 Question 26, Day 3, Arizona, 0720-0917

7:20
…obviously anatomy and physiology, some courses on disease recog…. disease and condition recognition according to allopathic medicine. And in Germany, which is the first program that I tried to organize to accompany the Heilpraktiker-Programm there, I really loved it that a lot of the Heilpraktiker-Progamm were… was devoted to practitioners’ learning characteristics of a certain disease so that they wouldn’t treat it. I thought this was wonderful, very German and very brilliant actually. Because on the other hand Heilpraktikers and Reiki practitioners weren’t given the authority to diagnose, only the allopathic can diagnose. And this was great because it just gave people this understanding in kind of a backward way, I like that actually a lot.
8:32
And psychological training, lots of hours of hands on treatment, not only given but received. For me, what I would want the practitioner to have is at least an equal number of hours of treatments given and received, both. Because I feel like as a practitioner, if you haven’t experienced the receiving of Reiki treatments and you haven’t paid for those treatments, there’s no way that you can ask or be confident about asking other people to pay for Reiki treatments and, you know, coming to you.
9:17

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 73 Question 26, Day 3, Arizona, 0917-1120

9:17
There would be a training about relationship between other professionals. Many Reiki people that I know have issues around allopathic medicine and some times other kinds of healing practices. I don’t like to use the words complementary or alternative because for me neither one of them actually fit. It feels like they become sort of secondary. And actually it’s up to the person who’s being treated whether or not they make Reiki their primary care or their secondary care…..
10:03
So, when I talk to people who are offering complementary care, like for cancer patients, for instance, I try to talk to them about what their sense is of this word “complementary”. And I guess for me though I don’t like it, it’s a step in the right direction, but I rather get to the direction, which is to have Reiki seen as a genuine possibility/choice, a genuine option, for people for all conditions. And that acupuncture is a genuine option and choice for all conditions and so on. So that the allopathic medicine doesn’t necessarily have the first row seat. Now, it takes a lot… because it takes a lot of courage for people who have things that are actually not life threatening to go to what is now called “complementary therapy”.
11:20

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 73 Question 26, Day 3, Arizona, 1120-1357

11:20
When complementary therapy is used as a primary therapy it means that allopathic medicine has said: “There is nothing we can do for you”. Right? So people go to the last chance kind of thing. And you know that puts a lot of pressure on the practice actually to deliver whatever that expected result is. So when the expected result isn’t delivered then it becomes not a viable option. But what’s true, in every case, including in allopathic medicine, is that we die, as human beings and… as my dad said, who was a general practitioner MD in the US, he said “well, you know, I do the best I can and the people who should die often don’t and the people who shouldn’t die because of the care they are being given and the condition of their body, they do die. So I don’t feel like I have any control over whether or not the person is going to die. I know that I can do my best and that’s all I can do.” And I really appreciated this. It is one of the things… one of the conversations that I have had with him that was very fruitful for me and my own practice.
12:51:
So a practitioner-program for me is really different and could be academic in some sense 1258 but differing
1301 (räusper)
but adopting the academic say for a social worker or a nurse practitioner or something to Reiki and I think that it is very, very important that people who are designing these programs don’t… don’t assume that Reiki practitioners do not need the practice. And they…. that they don’t need the hours spent because I feel that what’s very important like a doctorate in psychology, for instance, they have to go through their own term of psychological therapy and I know a doctorate student who never completed this piece so he never got his doctorate.
13:57

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

1258-1301 «but differing (räusper)»

Video 73 Question 26, Day 3, Arizona, 1357-1511

13:57
And I was really praying that he would go through this psychological therapy because you don’t… you can’t sit in that seat if you haven’t sat in this seat. That is just a human … I feel like it’s really an important human condition.

14:26
I would like to see, actually, each school of Reiki have their own public practice program. That would be the ideal for me. Because I don’t believe that I could mentor and instruct students from another system because I would always be running up against disrespecting their practice because of the times where the practice is not the same. And… I don’t feel like I want to be in that situation and it puts me in an unresolvable position.
15:11

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 74 Question 27, Day 3, Arizona, 0000-0127
Topic: Adaption into national requirements? (SwissReiki) - Continuation of Video 73

0:00
The question is, do I… start again
0:12
The question is, do I consider Reiki a complementary therapy or just a spiritual practice? Well there are two things that I have to adjust in the question. First of all I don’t consider… I don’t like the term “complementary therapy”, so I don’t consider Reiki to be a complementary therapy. I consider Reiki to be a bonified option for anybody who wants to have benefit on a physical, emotional, mental or spiritual level.
0:49
Reiki is a healing practice, not a complementary practice. It is often why people come to becoming a Reiki student and for sure it is the aspect of this practice that people come to be relieved of symptoms or perhaps to have some condition corrected in the physical body or in other bodies.
1:27

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 27“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Compelentary Therapy or «just» a Spiritual Practice / (Untertitel:) From healing practice to Mystic Order
  • 0005-0012 «The question is, do I… start again»

add-on to V073 but can stand on its own.

Video 74 Question 27, Day 3, Arizona, 0127-0245

1:27
In the practice that I teach and maintain Usui Shiki Ryoho I have four different aspects: the healing practice, personal development, spiritual discipline and mystic order. And for me the 1st degree student in their first class in their first Reiki treatment experiences each of these, maybe just for a fleeting second, but it’s there.
2:01
So I would like to generalize into all Reiki practice, because I think that this is true from what I have observed and what I have heard from Reiki practitioners in many, many different forms of practice, that Reiki comes and it heals in the large sense of the word and the small sense of the word, it provokes, often our practice provokes own personal development and Reiki treatments can provoke a personal development process in the person that we are treating.
2:45

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 74 Question 27, Day 3, Arizona, 0245-0400

2:45
If practiced long enough and if needed, Reiki can become someone’s spiritual practice. And this for me is a choice of the student and if it is a choice of the student then it becomes a much broader landscape from which to operate as a human being. And as a community of people who practice a spiritual practice, such as Reiki, then we are a mystic order, a group of people who are able to have mystic experience without the benefit or intercession of someone else, like a minister, a priest, a facilitator, whatever. It’s really direct between ourselves and the universe. 0345 … 0348 räusper
3:53
So I can’t really answer the question “Yes” or “No”. (laughs) 0400 (René: thank you)
4:00

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0345-0353 Andi: pause ja, aber so lang ncicht zwingend und dann können wir gleich den Räusperer auf 0348 und am Ende auf
  • 0400 «(René: thank you)» rausnehmen?
Video 75 Question 28, Day 3, Arizona, 0000-0231
Topic: "agreeing to disagree" ... Respect

0:00
This phrase “agreeing to disagree” puts me in mind one of the very first principles that I learned in practicing Reiki and that is “there’s no right or wrong way to be”. So I would like to say that this statement “agreeing to disagree” puts me in a place of being against somebody or disagreeing with their opinion. I would like to say, maybe people think this is a little too slippery, that we simply have different opinions. And I honour their opinion as much as I honour mine. If I don’t do that, then how could I ask others to honour my opinion or my practice without me honouring theirs?
1:11
There was a period of time in the early 1900… 1990s, excuse me, 1990s where many of the colleagues that I was involved in and had workshops with and we were in community together, they made very snide remarks about some of the “new” forms of practice. And it didn’t sit very well with me but I didn’t know why until I finally figured out that they also reported to me conversations they’ve had had with students or members of the public where there was a kind of not so nice remark made of our practice and I said to them… well I said “If you don’t change your attitude toward the other practices, then how do you expect to be respected?” You know, it’s like “Do onto others as you would have them do onto you”, you know, it’s a very old, wise axiom. ….
2:31

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 28“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) “agree to disagree” / (Untertitel:) No right or wrong way … one cannot do without the other
  • 0118(-0150) Kamera bewegt sich weg vom Gesicht… gewollt? Scheint eher «versehentlich»
  • 0246(-0344) dito

 

Cannon 5721
RV: does my question make sense? P: "Yes. is this one of the short answers you want?" funny.

Video 75 Question 28, Day 3, Arizona, 0231-0347

2:31
In my years of Reiki experience, we all have theories about where Reiki comes from, is it different from other forms of energy, like X-Ray or radio waves or whatever. We have a different idea about whether was Reiki rediscovered or was Reiki discovered or was Reiki a gift that was given. You know, there are all these different viewpoints. And actually in the last few years what I’ve come to realize is that the truth, the actual universal truth can only be found if all of us are willing to sit in circle and honour our own positions and speak our own positions without fear of retribution or judgement and be able to hear each other in the same way, so that we… if we could see these as vibratory waves, we would see these words come together and form a group voice. And this group voice is really the truth part.
3:47

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 75 Question 28, Day 3, Arizona, 0347-0453

3:47
So we all have a measure of truth, because it’s our truth, it’s our individual truth and I have to assume that everybody who speaks their opinion or their idea about Reiki or about hand positions or about whatever, is speaking their own truth. They are not making it up. So if I can hope that that critical assumption is accurate, then for me we own our own truth and each of our voices is a part of the greater truth.
4:32
So it feels very different than agreeing not to agree 0436 …… 0437 (Background voice)… 0440 (Background Räusper)  (René: I suspect that my follow-up ques…) 0449 Oh, I want to add something:
4:53

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0436-0453 Andi: ich schlag vor, dies alles zu löschen, aber bitte beachte zuerst die Fortsetzung bei der nächten Entry (0453-0600)

Video 75 Question 28, Day 3, Arizona, 0453-0600

4:53
Having said that (laugh) 0456-0501 (cough) ….
Having said that, I am very clear about the practice that I teach and hold and I have ended up, you know, thinking myself a total liberal in politics and the way that I live my life. And being called conservative by my own students, “well why don’t you even consider changing this part of the system?”, “Well because that’s not what I was taught” “Well, how can you say that? That was 30 years ago, you know, don’t you like move on?” And, you know, part of my job not only as the Grand Master and lineage bearer, but part of my job as a Reiki master and a Reiki student is to take what I was given and to practice that PERIOD
6:00

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0453-0501 Das Lachen vor 0456 willst Du vielleicht beinhalten als Übergang von der vorangegengenen Entry (0347-0453)

Video 75 Question 28, Day 3, Arizona, 0600-0705

6:00
Okay, so my human conditions is: I can get bored. Well, what I’ve learned is, if as a student I have gotten bored, it means that I’m not really paying attention and I’m not actually applying the practice. Because in my experience, when I get bored it means that I’ve run into resistance within me and there is something resisting taking the next step. So I just stay on this “mmmmmmm”. And of course it’s boring. So we want something and in our day and age I have to say that we have all kinds of options to shake ourselves out of this boredom, some new idea or some new way of being or perhaps another way to learn Reiki or whatever. And it’s not beneficial to our personal endeavour of personal development.
7:05

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 75 Question 28, Day 3, Arizona, 0705-1013

7:05
So I am very conservative, I am very, maybe even rigid, about the practice that I hold and keep but it’s because this practice has given me the richness of life that I could never ever hope to have had before my practice. And I know that if I’ve received this much in the last 30 years, then in the next 30 years I will receive even more. So why change it? You know, why change it? And I honour the other practices, they have emerged because of people’s need to have it changed and it’s served other people or a different priority like instead of my feeling where a few students who practice deeply is what I go for. Other people go for the more students on the planet that have Reiki, the better. And I don’t … subscribe to more is better.
8:19
So that’s okay, because what I found in the last years is that these two philosophies, if you will, of how to teach Reiki and how to “spread” Reiki, have come together to provide in the world an incredible Reiki community and it couldn’t have been done one without the other. So, yes, I hold my practice to be very clear, very strict and not without movement.
10:13

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 76 Question 29, Day 3, Arizona, 0000-0133
Topic: Australia: Beth Gray / Barbara McGregor

00:00, 0008 (sigh)
After Hawayo Takata died 1980, in the end of 1980, sorry….
00:17
After Hawayo Takta died in December of 1980 some of her masters began to be asked to go teach in other countries. Wanja Twan, who came from Sweden originally and immigrated into Canada, went back to Sweden and initiated a Dutch master, a woman who was Dutch, excuse me, who immediately, literally went to the Netherlands and began to teach. Beth Gray was asked to go to Australia, Fran Brown was asked to go to France. I mean, it was an amazing process and Mary McFayden one of the very first students that she initiated was Brigitte Müller, who was a… whom she met in an ashram in California. Brigitte went back to Germany, took Reiki back as a 1st degree student and invited Mary immediately to come and teach and that’s such a beautiful story.
1:33

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 29“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Initial expansion to France, Netherlands, Germany and Australia / (Untertitel:) Beth Gray and  Barbara McGregor
  • 0006-0017 «(sigh) After Hawayo Takata died 1980, in the end of 1980, sorry….»

RV: Beth Gray / Barbara McGregor MVI 3015

Video 76 Question 29, Day 3, Arizona, 0133-0303

1:33
Mary was in London during World War II, she lived through the bombing of London by the Germans and Germany was THE last place she ever wanted to go. So immediately after she was initiated as a master she meets this German woman, starts going to Germany to teach and that’s where she did most of her teaching in her career. And she changed and transformed for me a whole generation of German people who were holding on to their own wounds, inflicted by World War II and by the whole process of the Nazis and fascism and so on, and by their own German culture of being very strong and not very emotional. So Brigitte said that one of the things that she was always astonished, is how much people could cry. That they would come to a Reiki class and in Germany people just sat and wept for these days because they needed to because it was a part of their healing that needed to happen.
3:03

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

this same story is filmed also in Berlin; it has to with reconciliation but I will chose the Berlin shooting

Video 76 Question 29, Day 3, Arizona, 0303-0441

3:03
Beth Gray went to Australia and she was a charismatic healer herself. And Reiki, I feel, gave her an opportunity to have a form for that healing along with a few other of the Reiki masters that Hawayo Takata initiated. And when she went to Australia, she found a waiting community. And who knows why these things happen, as in the story of Mary McFayden or Inger Droog who went to the Netherlands or Wanja Twan who taught in Scandinavia again.
0346-0348 ähm (cough)
The Australians welcomed Beth Gray, she had somehow the right personality, which was very forward, extremely charismatic and extremely opinionated, I will use that word. Which was great, because somehow it fit into their society and they’re very strong in their opinions, the Australians. And they need to be, you know, they are in a very harsh environment, given, everything. And when they were… when Australia was first settled they needed to be tough. And that toughness still is there in the Australian culture. And it is part of their charm, actually these days.
4:41

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0321(-0428) Kamera bewegt sich weg vom Gesicht… gewollt? Scheint eher „versehentlich“
  • 0346-0348 ähm (cough)
Video 76 Question 29, Day 3, Arizona, 0441-0605

4:41
So Beth went over to Australia and she taught for some years, I don’t even know now, because time is a little bit strange for me, everything flows together. But say it was like … 10 years, 12 years and then she was ready to immigrate to Australia. And she was, you know, starting to put all of her things in order in the US and she had her own church in San Francisco Bay area. She was wrapping that up and ready to become an Australian, which was very exciting for her. I remember having wonderful animated conversations with her about this, because by that time I had been asked to go to Australia and met a lot of her students. They were extremely dedicated to Reiki. They would go and take… sit in her classes over and over and over again. They would…. They begged her to initiate them as Reiki masters because they did have so much on-the-ground experience, treating every day, going to classes that she gave, going to other workshops that she gave. It was amazing.
6:05

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

Video 76 Question 29, Day 3, Arizona, 0605-0740

6:05
And it wasn’t something that Beth felt called to do, readily. So I believe that she initiated 3 or 4 masters in this last period of her life, before she had her stroke. So just as she was preparing to leave for Australia she had a massive stroke and the whole immigration to Australia of course was … let go. And part of her recovery from her stroke was that she couldn’t actually speak in sentences. She could express herself with one or two words and she was very expressive. I just learned how expressive you could be with one or two words.
6:58
And that whole phase of her life was so dramatically changed. It was… I was always sad about that because she was so happy thinking about being an Australian. What she passed on to her students, still lives in Australia. I still have contact with many of her… well with some of her students. I won’t say many because she taught hundreds and hundreds and hundreds, maybe thousands of people there. So I would say that I’m in touch with a few hundred.
7:40

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

MVI 3016

Video 76 Question 29, Day 3, Arizona, 0740-0839

7:40
You know her masters have taken her personality and her way of being with Reiki and taken in upon themselves to further that. And as a master who initiates other masters, there are masters that I’ve initiated, that I feel very much affinity to and somehow our personalities are very much the same and so it feels like they carry a part of my legacy without knowing it. And I believe that the masters that Beth Gray initiated there, do the same thing. That she was looking for someone specifically to carry this piece of her legacy, which she has done. And it’s a gift and a challenge in and of itself.
08:39

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

0846-0851 Kein Abspann – verbinde mit Video 77

Video 77 Question 30, Day 3, Arizona, 0000-0105
Topic: Australia: Beth Gray / Barbara McGregor - Continuation of Video 76

0:00
Well the deal is that one of the masters died, her first master… I believe it was her first master. She was from Melbourne? Her name was …. I can’t remember. And she and her husband had a Reiki center, but she died, she died very suddenly of a massive stroke, I believe, at the age of like 52. I mean, it was really weird. And she died like in 2000..… when was the last time I was in Australia? It was in 2009. So maybe she died in 2005, 2004 or something like that. She was more quiet than Barbara (McGregor) of course. But she had a huge, huge following in the south-east part of Australia. This woman… and I really wish I could remember her name…
1:05

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

this is continuation and the end of the previous video 76

Video 77 Question 30, Day 3, Arizona, 0105-0236

1:05
And then there is Beverly Bultitude, who is in a part of Sydney. 0111 She’s ähm 0114 (räusper) She has a woman partner and she’s still alive but she is very quiet with her Reiki. So Barbara being kind of a chip-off the old block of Beth Gray, but even more Australian just took it and ran. So, you know, that’s true. And that’s true in Australia. I think that the Australians would say that she is really carrying Beth Gray’s … a lot of Beth Grays’ idiosyncracies as well as her gift of Reiki. But she’s very unapproachable and very uncooperative, which Beth was as well.
2:02
You know, Beth didn’t want to… Marta Getty and she was also a master I initiated in the early 80s. And both of them taught in Australia extensively. But 0215 (räusper) Beth, you know Beth practiced with Beth’s practice, Martha’s students couldn’t go to Beth’s classes and Beth’s students could not even speak to Martha. So it’s this thing that happens sometimes. 0231 (Background voice) Yes, it does, absolutely. (OK) 0236

2:36

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0114 (räusper)
  • 0215 (räusper)
  • 0231-0236 (Background voice) «Yes, it does, absolutely. (OK)»
Video 78 Question 31, Day 3, Arizona, 0000-0200
Topic: Master-Student relationship ... AIRA

00:00
As I mentioned before, I have recognized five aspects or roles of master, Reiki master. And in the condition where a student comes to me and says “I want to be a Reiki Master”, then all these five roles have a part to play in the preparation of that student. And a part of the tradition keeper piece is to honour our ancestors. So honouring our ancestors means, if I don’t know the answer to a question, I go back and ask. And it could be a person, sometimes it’s sending a treatment to myself and asking Reiki to help me. I also ask the master student to do the same because they must begin to take this responsibility on for themselves.
1:14
I would…. In the beginning when people said, or now when there are new masters and they have people come to say “I want to be a master candidate”, I recommend that the masters, the new masters have at least 10 years of experience teaching before they take on master candidates. If they have a student who wants to be a master before this time, then it is appropriate that they refer that student to me. So sometimes this works and sometimes it really doesn’t.
2:00

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 31“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) The 5 Roles of a Master / (Untertitel:) Teacher, Initiator, Mentor, Student and particularly  Tradition Keeper
  • 0005(-0040) Kamera bewegt sich von Händen zu Gesicht – absichtlich?

"aski in USA" 5723 cannon (from 2:34 …4:53)

Video 78 Question 31, Day 3, Arizona, 0200-0323

2:00
I have a master in Uruguay and she had a student who in her third year of mastery wanted to become a master. And she didn’t speak English, she definitely had a connection, an energetic connection with this master in Uruguay and I just… I didn’t refuse this student my participation but I said “I just feel like you need to have a master who speaks Spanish”. So I had her mentored with a master in Argentina, which was not the same. And now that the years have passed and this never really worked, of course the student has now gone to the master in Uruguay, Patricia. And I believe that they have started their master-candidate/master-relationship now.
2:58 So. (räusper)
Though I’ve tried to intervene some times in these, sometimes it just is that people … students have to wait for the masters to mature in order to start their own journey of mastery 0311….0313 0314 Yah
0316 So I don’t know that I ended up in the same place, but I feel like I answered your question. Is that true for you?
3:23

Schreiben Sie einen Kommentar

  • 2:58 So. (räusper)
  • 0313-0323 «Yah. 0316 So I don’t know that I ended up in the same place, but I feel like I answered your question. Is that true for you?»
Video 78 Question 31, Day 3, Arizona, 0324-0553

3:24
(René: It is very much true for me personally, ähm…Let me just think about this… ähm)

0334 Okay, I’ll add something. (OK)….
0340 When.. so when I accept a master candidate….what I am doing, is I’m opening up a part of me to share that is my most profound and secret place inside of me. I’m sharing the part of me that’s a master. Sometimes people refer to this as a huge responsibility, for me it is not a huge responsibility… and I don’t know what is being referred to as a lesser responsibility, so I don’t know where the comparison goes… comes from. But the responsibility for me is to be true to myself, to be true to the practice that I teach and pass on and to be true to the path of the master candidate and it demands of me more presence, more willingness to not be the only person in that master’s life, that Reiki is the ultimate teacher, not me and that the ancestors or the lineage that I come from serve as a part of the teaching of the student.
5:19
So if I can and could go back to my initiating master Hawayo Takata and say “what would you do in this case?”, I would have loved it, but I never got that opportunity. I did actually do it by just in treatment and sometimes I got an answer and sometimes I didn’t. Sometimes… the time when I didn’t get an answer was actually more profound than when I did (laugh).
5:53

  • 0324-0340 «(René: It is very much true for me personally, ähm…Let me just think about this… ähm) 0334 Okay, I’ll add something.  (OK)….
Video 79 Question 32, Day 3, Arizona, 0000-0120
Topic: 5 roles, Tradition Keepers of their own styles

0:00
The aspects of mastery or the roles of mastery, as I have spoken about earlier, are specifically for the practice that I teach and hold, Usui Shiki Ryoho under the lineage that I carry. If to generalize this to all Reiki masters, what I would offer is that these are aspects of mastery as I see them. And everyone has a choice of whether or not they’re willing to take on these roles. So I see that a teacher is one that’s very obvious. And teacher has a very limited scope because even in our academic world, you know, you have a teacher and it’s for a certain course, for a certain time, for a certain number of classes. And then if you take the same class but 2.1, you get another teacher. So teacher is something who delivers something to the student.
1:20

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 32“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) The 5 Roles of a Master / (Untertitel:) Teacher, Initiator, Mentor, Student and particularly  Tradition Keeper

MVI 3018, 5725 cannon
… it is a follow-on question to end of the Video 79 (master-student relation) but can stand on its own.

Video 79 Question 32, Day 3, Arizona, 0120-0226

1:20
The initiator on the other hand is a person for me who has energetic responsibility for the student. They initiate them, in that they become energetically connected with that student and they have responsibility for that student energetically for the rest of their lives. Now this is not something that many masters adhere to or even believe. And that’s fine with me. It’s something that for me in my practice I adhere to and I expect the masters who teach in this practice to hold that. And there are many other aspects to initiator that we don’t even know because we haven’t actually sat down and talked about it or shared experience about it, but this is something that I really long to do. Soon!
2:26

Video 79 Question 32, Day 3, Arizona, 0226-0321

2:26
A mentor is something that as a quality and an aspect of mastery that from the very beginning we are asked to be mentors, for instance somebody else’s student comes to you and says “I’m lost, I just moved here, I need to have a Reiki master. Could I come and sit in on your classes or whatever?” And so you become their mentor. Now what some people think is that they also have to become their initiator. But in my book, in my understanding you don’t have to become their initiator, you can take them on as a student and be their mentor and you can have the same kind of relationship. You don’t need to initiate them again because they are already initiated into Reiki, they’ve had their experiences and you’re there to be a mentor.
3:21

Video 79 Question 32, Day 3, Arizona, 0321-0458

3:21
And none of these roles have a hierarchy, there’s not one that’s more important than the other. Then there is the student, so we are all students of Reiki. And there are some masters who feel that once they become a master, that’s it, they know everything. And they don’t need to go back to their initiating master for advice or for further understanding of the practice or for support. You know, they tend to really be an island, which for me is something that is…. not accurate as a human being. In high school we always sang the song “no man is an island” and that thought has been underlined several times for me in my Reiki practice where I really understand that we are all interconnected, that we are connected on many, many different levels and that as a student of this practice we get to further our own studentship while teaching, that’s part of the dynamic of being a master, is that we are a student and we teach at the same time. So we become.. this dynamic works in us all the time in a very beautiful way. 0455 (räusper)
4:58

0455-0457 (räusper)

Video 79 Question 32, Day 3, Arizona, 0458-0653

4:58
The aspect of tradition keeper is one that’s new and I’m offering two weekends for masters and 2nd degree students who.. to come and talk about what they feel like tradition keeper is for them, how they feel like this role has been developed within our system and in our community. 0522 (räusper) …. (pauses)
5:35
In my mind tradition keeper begins with this understanding that I have had from my master and that is “you don’t change what I’ve given you”. And basically we haven’t, it’s basically the same former practice as I said earlier she taught to different classes and to different students a little bit differently but you can take the basis of that in the way that we teach today. So this is part of tradition keeper and there are some aspects of our tradition that are being challenged these days, oral tradition for instance. I find that all folk-art is taught by oral tradition, acupuncture, Chinese herbs, Shiatsu, Reiki. These.. all these martial arts all these are oral tradition teachings, you have a master, you have somebody you go to in person and that’s how you learn and you learn through doing.
6:53

0522-(0535) Räusper raus, Denkpause verkürzen.

Video 79 Question 32, Day 3, Arizona, 0653-0824

6:53
The master gives you a few simple steps, you practice, practice, practice and then through your own practice and mentoring of your master you become a developed student. This part of the tradition is for me a human tradition. 0712 It’s like: I had a privilege to accompany very good friends of mi.. (hiccup) excuse me (pause)
7:24
I had the honour to ‚ve … 0725 (rolls her eyes) 0727 I’ve had the honour to know a couple who I feel like really personified teaching their children through the oral tradition. The mother put together immediately a scrapbook of family and of this child’s upbringing, how she grew and grew and grew as a child. And so she would take out this scrapbook like every week at least and they would go through the stories of where her grandparents came from, you know how they met, how their parents met, this is the parents when they were younger, before she was born, you know, this is her when she was born and how they changed their life and how they built their house. And all these oral tradition stories really enriched these children.
08:24

0712-0727 «It’s like: I had a privilege to accompany very good friends of mi.. (hiccup) excuse me (pause) 7:24 I had the honour to ‚ve … 0725 (rolls her eyes)»

Video 79 Question 32, Day 3, Arizona, 0824-0940

8:24
And I believe that this is part of the breakdown, in America anyway, of our family structure, is that we count on computers and televisions instead of living oral tradition. And I don’t feel like there’s any replacement for oral tradition, and it is the way that we as human beings learn. So if we’re horrified by the way children relay to each other in the school ground, it’s because they relayed how they have been taught, by television, by video games and by computers and by movies. And we can’t blame the children. So I believe that in our folk-art tradition that it is very important for the good of our society to maintain these traditions. So that’s one example that I can give you and in another year, after contemplating this with other masters and other beings, I assume that I would be able to be more articulate about other aspects of tradition keeper.
09:40

Video 80 Question 33, Day 3, Arizona, 0000-0059
Topic: Inherited dissonance?

0:00
Perhaps another part of tradition keeper is simply noticing that there is …. a human aspect to the student/teacher relationship that
0021 (räusper)
is always a challenge for both. And that is when the student “grows up” and becomes a master of their own or even a 2nd degree student on their own, they have their own experience, they have their own understanding of what they’re doing and sometimes it doesn’t agree with their masters. And that’s okay. One of the things that was very clear in Hawayo Takata’s teaching was that everybody has the right to their own relationship with Reiki, the energy. 0056-0057 (räusper)

0:59

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 33“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Is dissonance among Masters and practices inherent in the system? / (Untertitel:) Usui and Haysashi, Takata and Furumoto, Furumoto and Weber….
  • 0021 (räusper)
  • 0056-0057 (räusper)

MVI 3019, 5726 cannon – though it is a diffent question she connects the answer to her previous statement about tradition keeper.

Video 80 Question 33, Day 3, Arizona, 0059-0218

0:59
What that relationship is, is up to them, each student nourishes that relationship in their own way. And it’s not really for the master to interfere in one sense to go run after them and try and convince them otherwise. And I’ve tried to do this actually myself and it doesn’t work, so you might as well forget it. 0124
0125-0127 ähm (räusper)
So, you know, there is a kind of attention put on this particular human development, where kids grow up and the need to either rebel against what they’ve been taught or their parents, or they just disagree and they go on their own way. And I feel as a student we need search for ourselves, we always… I feel like we all have our own burning question inside, whether we are cognizant of it or not. It’s important for us as students to be able to follow that path.
2:18

0125-0127 ähm (räusper)

Video 80 Question 33, Day 3, Arizona, 0218-0321

2:18
So, people often see Chujiro Hayashi as… or it’s assumed…. It’s assumed that Chujiro Hayashi was Mikao Usui’s best student. Well, I don’t actually know whether that’s true, it was never my assumption. All I know is that he was a student of Mikao Usui. It’s very possible that he was the rebel of Mikao Usui and went off and did his clinic because he followed his heart. I mean obviously the man was a clinician. And in this being a clinician, he needed to have a clinic, he needed to make notes and he needed to make a system of some sort. Whether or not Mikao Usui thought that this was a good thing, we’ll never know, I mean, excuse me but no amount of researchers is going to figure this out.
3:21

Video 80 Question 33, Day 3, Arizona, 0321-0427

3:21
So whether Mikao … Chijuiro Hayashi was a dissonant or was a rebel in Mikao Usui’s day or whether he was his best student or simply a student that went off and founded a clinic, we’ll never know. But found a clinic he did, he met Hawayo Takata and …. in response to Reiki showing him that Hawayo Takata was his successor he also sat in contemplation with the other masters that were in his circle and did something very unique at that time for him by giving the succession and following the energy of Reiki, which led Reiki out of Japan and into Hawaii and then into the rest of the world.
4:27

Video 80 Question 33, Day 3, Arizona, 0427-0539

4:27
Was this an act of dissonance or an act of surrender? You know… I mean… I think it’s a bit of both actually myself. And I have to say that I never… I never said, or if I … if people understood that I said, I just want you to know that this is misunderstood, but I never said that Barbara Weber was not ever…. introduced as the successor to Hawayo Takata. Because I believe that it was totally possible. Before I came into Reiki, Barbara Weber was her pride student. She was educated, she was a great organizer, she doted on my grandmother, she wanted to further all of my grandmother’s wishes, which she did, totally. She helped her record a book that she wanted to write, she made it possible for Reiki to become a household word
5:39

Video 80 Question 33, Day 3, Arizona, 0539-0630

5:39
I don’t believe that she actually changed the teaching that she received from Hawayo Takata. She might have added to it, but I don’t feel like she changed the actual teaching, because she was a really dedicated student. She did what her heart and her education and her being really needed to do for Reiki. And I will never call this dissonance. It wasn’t comfortable for me for sure. I didn’t like some of the things she said about me but about what she did, she followed her path and I did the same thing. And so did all the other masters that Hawayo Takata taught and initiated.
6:30

0607-(0702) Kamera geht zu den Händen

Video 80 Question 33, Day 3, Arizona, 0630-0747

6:30
And that most of us were able to come together in the Reiki Alliance and to talk and to be a part of a similar energetic field was terrific. But it didn’t mean that we agreed, NO (laugh), definitely not. John Gray and I had many differences of opinion, but I totally respected him as a master. And I didn’t impinge upon his expression of Reiki or how he prepared his Reiki masters, I mean, he demanded a lot from them on a practitioner level, you know, so many hours of public practice… definitely a lot of years of apprenticeship and so on and I know that the masters that he initiated are carrying that on as a tradition. And it makes a part of a profession… professional kind of practitioner very possible within the teaching that he did.
7:47

Video 80 Question 33, Day 3, Arizona, 0747-0909

7:47
So… I think that one of the things that doesn’t really serve Reiki is that people come to Reiki and all of a sudden their being is filled with this.. what they call unconditional love. This is a condition of human beings that I don’t actually believe in. So I just… (laugh)… but I get the state of being that they are talking about, unconditional love. It means that I can put my hands on a stranger and give them a treatment and at the end of that treatment I’m connected with that person. And I would serve him and fight for him and fight for his right to exist, because I know I’m connected to him.
8:42
But the point is, we are all connected together like this, Reiki just gives us the possibility to experience it. And this is the key gift of Reiki, is that we experience these kind of profound connections. So, if we have that, then what’s a little difference of opinion?
9:09

0828-(0857) Kamerma geht zu Händen und zurück

Video 81 Question 34, Day 3, Arizona, 0000-0211
Topic: Reconciliation, Forgiveness, Apology, Rand?

0:00
Again, this is a… my problem because I know the question isn’t going to be asked, it’s just so weird for me to just say “I’m sorry”, you know, like where does that come from and what am I sorry for and you know there is that whole thing. So I’m just trying to formulate a starting point and then where to get to from there.
0:43
Some years ago I was introduced to a little book called “The four agreements” by Don Miguel Ruiz and he’s a Mexican…. He’s a Mexican … sorry I’ll start again…
1:06
Some years ago I was introduced to a little book called “The four agreements” by Don Miguel Ruiz and it’s been translated into many, many languages. And basically he is asking people to start on a spiritual path having these four agreements with themselves. One is to do your best, another one is to not take things personally, to be articulate with your word and ….. okay, what’s the fourth one? Do not take things personally, do your best and be articulate with your word and … oh ja, don’t make assumptions. Okay, I’ll start again…
2:11

She asks for forgiveness

Berlin, 4.10.: Lieber Andi, dieses Video hast Du gestern tontechnisch von  «articulate» auf «impeccable» gesäubert. Wir haben uns gestern entschieden dieses Video 81 nicht (!) mit Video 93 zu verknüpfen sondern zwei Takes zu machen. Im heutigen Email und angehängten Dokument sind die entsprechenden Titel / U’titel vermerkt.

  • 0000-0005  kein Vorspann, da Forsetzung von Video 93
  • 0043-0211 Dieser Teil beginnt von Neuem nach 0211
  • 0005(-0043) Kamera geht von Händen zum Gesicht

Bei 0041 ist ein Bildschnitt .... und der folgende Para hat sie am nächsten Tag korrigiert?
RV: MVI 3020

Video 81 Question 34, Day 3, Arizona, 0211-0346

2:11
So a few years ago I was introduced in this little book called “The four agreements” by Don Miguel Ruiz and I really recommend it to all of us who practice Reiki because it’s a really great way to … measure and to take assessment of our own humanness in human relationships and in the relationships with the planet and everything else as well. And I …. these four little phrases run through my mind, always do your best, don’t take it personally, do not make assumptions and be articulate with your word.
2:59
I try to do that in my own mind. And of course, being a human being, when I do my best I often don’t do what other people want or expect. When I don’t take it personally, sometimes people think that I’m cold or I don’t care. When I don’t make assumptions, it means that I don’t assume that somebody is hurt, I don’t assume that this is being taken the wrong way or I don’t assume that it actually affects people, which is actually not usually accurate (laugh).
3:46

  • 0222-(0310) Kamera fährt von Kopf zu Händen
  • … Achtung: in den Videos 93-94 macht sie Korrekturen hiezu (articulate – immaculate)
Video 81 Question 34, Day 3, Arizona, 0346-0537

3:46
And being articulate with my word, I think that for all of us, we try to express ourselves verbally and one of the things that is so clear for me now is that our verbal language has gaps and it definitely has places that cannot express what we really want to express. I spent some time in the 1980s and 90s learning German. It was a very interesting endeavour for me because language is not one of my better skills and though I love the German language I also didn’t have time to dedicate to the learning of it. Though I did take a 3 or 4 months course in Hamburg and that helped pave the way for more coherent German sentences (laugh)
4:45
Although I missed the week about pronouns, which turned out to be definitely significant (laugh) So I’m not very good in German pronouns. So anyway, I realized though when I was taking this language and trying to speak it that I really had to get into the mind set of German, you know and of being German. And it was really fun for me because at that point I was liv… I had an apartment in Hamburg and I really loved North Germany as a part of the country. And I was feeling very at home there. So it was easy for me to kind of slip into this German part of myself, I would call it.
5:37

Video 81 Question 34, Day 3, Arizona, 0537-0702

5:37
But when I went to other countries and I didn’t have knowledge of their language, I didn’t really understand their culture and their cultural priorities, I realized that I often offended people or as they say here in America “was kind of like a bull in a China shop”. I just, you know, blundered my way through being an American, not really understanding that I might be offending people.
6:10
So there’s that part of me, being human. And then there’s the other part of me, which just is shy and sometimes not wanting to put myself on the firing line, which I think all of you can understand. So I have more courage these days and I also have more understanding about where other people come from, that I feel like everyone is doing their best. Everyone follows their path of Reiki and even though I may not like it or I don’t agree with it, I will fight to the death for your right to have your own path, because for me that is the gift of Reiki and the gift of this path.
7:02

Video 81 Question 34, Day 3, Arizona, 0702-0909

7:02
And I have told my students this as well, that if we differ in opinion it’s okay for me on one hand, I may not like it, I may not like you for a few days but I will fight to the death to make sure that you’re right to disagree, or to have your own opinion more accurately. It’s preserved because that’s our inalienable right as a human being.
7:33
I also feel that, whether or not I like it, I’ve made assumptions and whether or not I like it, I not always said what I really needed to, because of my shyness or because I feel like I won’t be taken seriously. So there are many different relationships that I have that I don’t even know I have, out in the Reiki world and also relationships where I know that I’ve transgressed. And for all these times when you feel that I’ve transgressed, that I’ve entered your space unwillingly and uninvited, where I’ve offended you in some way, where my … where my loyalty to my master has caused you pain because it’s different from what you have learned is Reiki, and that has given you pain, for all these things I want to ask your forgiveness because it wasn’t my intention, it’s not the way I hold you and everyone has been a great teacher for me. And without you I wouldn’t be who I am today.
9:09

0730-(0830) Kamera geht zu Händen und zum Gesicht ….??

she asks for forgiveness!
a possible end to the video?

Video 82 Question 35, Day 3, Arizona, 0000-0142
Topic: Forgiving yourself?

0:00
My burning question at the age of 30 was “What am I going to do with the rest of my life?”. I knew that I couldn’t continue to do what I did for the rest of my life, which was to work in a ski-area and basically have fun. It didn’t feel like this was my contribution to the world. Although I didn’t have very lofty ideas at that time, I just wanted to have the best ski-run ever. So I don’t know where this thought came from, except my father, who said “Phyllis, you really know how to have fun, now what about working?” (laugh).
0:51
And I really got that he wasn’t talking about working like… working to make a living and to put bread on the table, it was about really contributing. So I wondered about this and in my wondering my mother called, who was usually the provocateur in my life. And she said “Your grandmother is going on a Reiki tour in the summer” and this was in like October or November. And she said “You’re going with her because she needs a companion”. And I said “Why me?”. And she said “Because you don’t really have a job”. I said “Mom, I really have a job. I mean, you know, I can’t just take off for four months”. And she said “Well, you can and you will”.
1:42

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 35“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Regrets? Have you forgiven yourself? / (Untertitel:) Finding the „Yes-Place“, Opening the door and Gratefulness

RV: MVI 3021
skiing! which is why I ticked Yes

Video 82 Question 35, Day 3, Arizona, 0142-0311

1:42
So it took me about four months to figure out if I was willing to do what she said and in the end I said yes. And this started a journey of myself that ended up, I thought I could go back and just be myself again. But in truth when I was introduced to Reiki and I started on the path of Reiki, not consciously, not choosing it but having it handed to me through my family, I realized that I could really never go back to what I call now an unconscious life, that somehow just this trip and this initiation into mastery and this push of my grandmother to begin to teach and begin to relay to people through Reiki the energy and through Reiki the practice, has started a process inside of me that was unstoppable.
3:11

Video 82 Question 35, Day 3, Arizona, 0311-0517

3:11
So I went… I finished the summer with my grandmother, I went back to the ski-area and worked, but it was mixed with Reiki already. And the next summer I decided to take a journey by myself and my one job during this summer was to introduce myself as a Reiki master, because in the US and Canada when you meet someone, the first thing they say is “What do you do?”, meaning what do you do for living. And I would always say “A Reiki master”. And then they would ask the question “Well, what’s that?”. But this is a little bit like saying hello in a foreign language and not knowing any other word in a foreign language. You know, you go “Bonjour” and then they start rattling off in French and you’re going “Wait, wait, wait, I can’t understand you” (laugh). Well, that’s kind of what I felt like when they asked me “well what’s that? What’s a Reiki master?”.
4:17
And that winter, when I came back, I knew that I had to follow the path of Reiki. So… and it wasn’t winter, it was fall. So, I’m sorry. So I ended up back in British Colombia with my grandmother in October, in November, and just before she died in 1980. And then, when she did die and I was a Reiki master and I had figured out that I was going to live the rest of my life as a Reiki master, I had no grounding as an individual, as a personality or even as a Reiki student. I hadn’t practiced that long. So I took it on, as a good Japanese woman would do, as family duty. And….
5:17

Video 82 Question 35, Day 3, Arizona, 0517-0707

5:17
It’s hard to describe in words what that means, family duty. But it meant that I couldn’t quit because if I did I would let my family down. I mean, I so wanted to quit every week for the first ten years, because I would be challenged, I would be given things that I didn’t want to do, that I didn’t think I could do, put myself in places where it was… for me really, above my head, in every way. And finally, in the late 1980s or early 1990s, I can’t remember when, I just woke up one morning and thought “Okay, this is it. This is my life, I’m accepting it and forget about family duty because I can’t live this life as family duty. I have to live it as my own life.”
6:30
And this particular realization helped me in coming to this place that I referred to as the “Yes-place”, as the time, when I realized that I had to make all the decisions myself and that they couldn’t be somebody else’s decisions, that they had to be my decisions, and that if I did that and I didn’t like what was happening, I could make another decision. I mean it was fine for me to change my mind. And…
7:07

here some of the injustices by Takata and mother come through.

Video 82 Question 35, Day 3, Arizona, 0707-0753

7:07
That transition period was really important for me because I realized how much of the time in my former life, I call it kind of a past life, that I had listened to other people and really relied on their direction of where to go. And that wasn’t so much so in Reiki and for sure at this moment, from then on, whatever I’ve done had been my decisions and I…. have reaped benefit and the consequences both of those decisions….
7:53

Video 82 Question 35, Day 3, Arizona, 0753-1045

7:53
Very early on, like maybe 1982 or 3, somebody came to me and said 0802 “You should tra….. you should trans…no… 0807 you should trademark Reiki. 0809 You should write down the whole system and trademark it, now!”. If I had done that, what would have happened in the future? Where would we have been today? And I just couldn’t see the benefit of doing this. I thought that trademarks were something very different than they are. So in the middle of 1990s I learned through my own experience of having to “fight” a trademark, a registration, that trademarks are simply the business way of saying “This is who I am”
0902 (räusper)
and that you don’t make a lot of money, they do cost a lot of money. And you’re able to … if done with integrity, actually maintain integrity.
9:22
So what I really wanted to do in the mid 1990s, which was by that time too late,
0928 (räusper)
was to have what is called an industry trademark. And so the ones that we might be very familiar with are for cotton, the little symbol for cotton, or wool, which is a woven kind of symbol but these are trademarked by the industry. So all the manufacturers of cotton material can use this trademark. And that’s what we could have done with Reiki. It would have maintained a certain boundary around practices, not controlling practices but being able to identify them. But at that point there was one practice, I didn’t see that the future would hold that there are many and this was a decision that I took, doing my best. I certainly didn’t have any assumptions to make because if I didn’t make them and my big assumption, the critical assumption was that the world was not going to change, (laugh) but it did.

10:45

  • 0802-(0809) Andi: der Satz sollte sein: «You should trademark Reiki» (“0802 You should tra….. you should trans…no… 0807 you should trademark Reiki. 0809)
  • 0902 (räusper)
  • 0928 (räusper)
Video 82 Question 35, Day 3, Arizona, 1045-1255

10:45
So in keeping to this feeling of doing my best at the time, I think that when I was… in the mid 1990s when I was going through this trademark thing, I had some regrets but I couldn’t have made a different decision, at the time, in 1983. I just couldn’t have, it was not to be done.
11:18
Another decision that I made, that people… that seemed to be a very big deal in the Reiki community, was in 1988 during the first Reiki Alliance conference in Europe in Friedrichsdorf. I made a very important speech. And unfortunately… I wasn’t…. I wasn’t able to be articulate and to be accurate in my word. So people misunder….. people misunderstood me, they interpreted this speech really differently and … than I had imagined they would and … I did my best. So basically this … the whole thing that it came to was that I … that I had listened with growing dismay about people saying “Well you’re the only one who has the power to initiate masters”. And I would tell them “You’re wrong. This is not about power”.
12:55

1115-(1155) Kamera geht zu Händen und zurück

Video 82 Question 35, Day 3, Arizona, 1255-1424

12:55
And finally what I realized was in order to dissipate this rumour, this misunderstanding, I needed to just open the doors. Because the doors were already been pride open by other masters who were initiating masters already, Barbara Weber being one of them. And people saying “Well, are they really masters? Does she have the power to initiate masters?”. And I kept saying “It’s not about that. It’s not about that!”. So… and I also, one of the other motivations for me was that I saw that some of the masters of Hawayo Takata, who had been practicing and teaching and doing their path, were really ready to initiate masters, they had master… they had students coming to them, wanting to be initiated as masters. And those students were given to me to prepare and initiate. But I was starting to get students who weren’t my students, they were the students of the masters who sent them. And I couldn’t, in all integrity, take them on. I wanted to say “You study with Paul.. you study with Beth… you study with somebody…” you know, whoever has sent them, because it just wasn’t right.
14:24

Video 82 Question 35, Day 3, Arizona, 1424-1607

14:24
So in this speech I tried to say (laugh) that the circle of masters who had actually given me their power to initiate, like there’s a word in English called “abdicate”, they gave this power to me and I believe it was the good thing to do at that moment, 1983… ah 1982 because this would have split the Reiki community I think maybe irrevocably, if so many masters had started to initiate masters for even the first 5 years.
15:09
So I did it, everybody saw how I did it. A lot of people didn’t like what I was doing but they couldn’t say anything ‘cause they had given me and said “you are the person to initiate masters in this system”. And that would have worked, if the system had stayed small, had stayed local but it didn’t… it just… in 1988 people were being initiated all over Europe, in India, in Canada, in Australia. You know, it’s like “Really? I’m going to initiate all these masters? Forget it!”
15:47
And the other thing that I said to my friends, was “I am not going to be an initiation machine, where people just send me their students, I initiate them and that’s it. I mean that’s too weird for me. So…
16:07

1450-(1525) Kamera geht zu Händen und zurück

Video 82 Question 35, Day 3, Arizona, 1607-1728

16:07
I made the speech and I said “you know, it is a master’s right to share their information and their calling as a master to any student that they feel is worthy. And it is up to you to prepare yourself for this step”. And I don’t know if any of the other messages have gotten through but the response was I had given away my power, I had… and I said “I haven’t given away anything. I had nothing to give away”, because this whole power thing was a misconception, you know, it’s not about giving away your power, it’s about sharing sacred tools so that a worthy student can step on the path of mastery and have their own experience of this. It’s not a… it’s a gift but in a kind of funny way. Because you know they are going to have hardship, challenges, confrontations… it’s going to take their life and totally change it. And… that’s a kind of funny gift I have to say.
17:28

1616-(1657) Kamera geht zu Häönden und zurück

Video 82 Question 35, Day 3, Arizona, 1728-1821

17:28
So, anyway… I spent a lot of guilty feelings around this because it was so misunderstood at the time. I felt like I hadn’t been able to really articulate what I wanted to and, you know, at some point I just had to say “I did my best and it opened up the space and it was a little ungraceful but in the end it accomplished what I wanted. And that was to dispel this idea that it was only me who had the power to initiate masters. That was really important for me. 1807… So
18:21

1807-1826 «So» – kein Abspann – verbinde mit Video 83

Video 83 Question 36, Day 3, Arizona, 0000-0207
Topic: Forgiving yourself? - Continuation of Video 82

0:00
.. but my peacefulness around this has come and lately, what’s really funny is that I actually found my notes for this speech… as I was going through these papers… I don’t know where they… I can’t lay my hands on them today, but it was really interesting to read it and to see how progressive I was but at the same time people were not able to listen to this language. They wanted to have kind of a physical “You can initiate masters and you can not!”, you know “You are not ready!” and “You are!” and I couldn’t have done that because it really, really for me was not my place to bless anybody to initiate masters nor to prevent them from initiating masters. So of course what happened, was.. is that … the masters that I thought were ready to initiate masters were angry with me and they didn’t initiate masters for years. And the people who were kind of young, upstart masters, who ‘thought they knew everything’ and so on, they began to initiate masters right away and they soon learned what initiating masters was about. I couldn’t have taught them that.
1:33
And in the end it was really right. You know, it wasn’t something that was “pretty” in the beginning and we all had judgements. But… and I opened Pandora’s box, I admit.. but I feel like it was now a good thing. I wish I would not had used the sledge hammer but perhaps the key (laugh). But I didn’t have the key then.
2:07

Video 83 Question 36, Day 3, Arizona, 0207-0414

2:07
Then all these new forms of practice started to pop up, some from my own students. And … people wanted me to control them. They wanted somehow from me to do a good job so that people wouldn’t feel like they could just go off and do their own Reiki. And I took it upon myself to really study the situation and decide if there was anything that I could do, anything at all. And in the midst of all this kind of contemplation time …. Shunjan Joop Hilger … I found out that he had trademarked
0301 these ähm Usui Shiki Ryo … no, 0304
the Usui System of natural healing as a phrase, Reiki as a phrase, the Kanji in Germany. And he had been awarded the trademarks. And I thought “oh… now what?”.

3:22
So in this whole process I had a partner, the Reiki Alliance, because many of their members were threatened by Joop’s use of these trademarks. And what was so, is that even though I wasn’t able at the time inside myself to trademark these things, I also didn’t feel like it was appropriate for another master outside the lineage to hold these trademarks. So we got into kind of out-of-court discussion about who own the trademarks, which cost both of us a lot of money and time and energy and … I’m sure agro… aggravation, sorry, it’s a slang (laugh).
4:14

2. Cluster: Trademark

0301-0304 «these ähm Usui Shiki Ryo … no,»

Video 83 Question 36, Day 3, Arizona, 0414-0619

4:14
And… you know, during this time I had a lot of education about what trademarks really were, what they were used for in the business world, what I could do with them, what were my alternatives and what it would take to actually trademark something like Reiki in the world, because by that time, Reiki had spread all over the world. So I went to the Reiki Alliance and I asked the Alliance members to file for trademarking and local communities in the areas did trademark Reiki and the Kanji and some other… and a couple of other things and they paid for them. And they did a beautiful job, I really, I … was so touched by their willingness to do this for Reiki and for their practice.
5:21
And I was overwhelmed. I was trying to do my own schedule, I was in the middle of learning about trademarks, I had to keep earning money because this whole process was taking tens of thousands of Dollars. And also I was really… though I didn’t admit it at the time, I was really sad and wounded, Nr. 1 by Joop who was a master that I initiated, why didn’t he come to me and said “Look, you know, you’re not doing your job and if you don’t do your job properly…” and maybe he did and I didn’t hear it, I don’t know. You know, “I’m going to, you know, … get these trademarks and so on …”. I would have liked to think that we could have worked together on this, but I don’t think so now.
6:19

Video 83 Question 36, Day 3, Arizona, 0619-0819

6:19
And the other thing was that in Germany there were many masters who were threatened by Joop’s holding these trademarks but they weren’t able to financially help me or weren’t willing to help me financially, because they felt like it was my fault anyway that I hadn’t taken care of this in the first place. So that was really horrible for me.
6:46
There were a lot of different things going on and I … in my personality I was so unable to imagine or take in … solutions, because for me this was for me a major crisis within the Reiki community. I still have boxes of documents from this era (laugh). I have had boxes of documents scanned for prosperity in this whole process. Still, especially in South America and in Spain, Reiki master communities are holding trademarks but not knowing what to do with them and not knowing how to pay for them. I didn’t keep track of the legal entities that needed to be held so that so that trademarks could be brought in and I realise now that I needed a whole organization to do this, not just me. But I needed to have been able to hire a trademark attorney, to be able to hire an office person who just dealt with trademarks and to keep up with all the licencing and so on.
8:19

Video 83 Question 36, Day 3, Arizona, 0819-1039

8:19
And in the middle of all this I asked for the Reiki Alliance to become the association of licence … of licence masters, who would out of this trademark be able to set standards that were already set anyway for membership and that they would hold the membership of all licensed masters. And they refused to do it because they didn’t feel like this was a “Reiki way” of being. So at that point I felt so unsupported and so misunderstood and so fed up with this whole thing that I just dropped it, just like that, because the last nail in this whole thing was driving down from Breitenbush one August afternoon with Paul Mitchell and we were speaking about this trademark thing and about how the Reiki Alliance could be an association of licensed masters and so on. And he said “Well, you know, I never supported this, ever… the whole trademarking thing, the licensure and any.. everything”. And I said “Well, it would have been good to know, because I wouldn’t have done this without your support”. Because at that point he and I were like partners in holding the OGM, because this was in 1996 or 7. We were partners and I said “You know, if I don’t have my partners’ support, then … We could have had this discussion and maybe something could have been gleaned and I would have been more aware of people who weren’t in agreement with me.”
10:39

Video 83 Question 36, Day 3, Arizona, 1039-1303

10:39
So I just, you know, at that point between my personality and my lineage bearer self I was crushed. And I just dropped it, just like that. And I left a lot of people high and dry in my own community. Some masters actually left Reiki because of this situation. My relationship with the Reiki Alliance has never.. I don’t think healed from this particular process, on my part, because I felt not supported, not recognized and not heard….
11:37
There has been tremendous misunderstanding that has come out of this particular four year period…. And… there is nothing I can say to … convince people otherwise. You know, there is an idea that I was doing this just to make money. Well, you don’t make money on a trade mark unless the people who are able… unless the people who want to use a trademark actually pay you money. And I knew that Reiki masters wouldn’t be able to pay me US$ 5’000 a year, so that was not what I was gonna ask. It was just assumption, after assumption, after assumption, that for me, especially with the Alliance members felt very painful because I realized, they didn’t know who I was, they didn’t know how much I thought for them and they didn’t know that I could see them and that I would be compassionate. So this was just a heartbreaker.
13:03

Video 83 Question 36, Day 3, Arizona, 1303-1520

13:03
Could I have done something different? No, I felt like I did my best. Unfortunately … (laugh) unfortunately my best was not nearly good enough. Ahhh… I was not prepared for this. I had no one in the community that would step up and be there for me. I had business men come and tell me … who were Reiki masters… come and tell me “Don’t get into this, you’ll regret it” and then walk away. They didn’t come and say “Listen, you need help. You need to know what you are getting into, I can help you with this” and eventually show me that this was not where I wanted to go. But nobody was willing to do that and that kind of unwillingness, I don’t blame them, I blame mys… I don’t blame myself, I just feel like I wasn’t open to it. And they didn’t feel the opening to come and support me.
14:05
So … I don’t know where that came from, but … It’s been my … If I have any regret in my whole time being recognized as the Grand Master, that’s the one. I never met Joop in person. I would…. Now I realize I should have several times met him in person. We only talked through attorneys. We never talked face to face. We didn’t go to court, it was settled out of court, so I didn’t even see him in court…. And I feel badly about that, because I feel like we only have the projection of who we think he or she or I was at the moment and it’s probably still present. I mean that’s where our relationship ended, so to speak. And that’s where it’s going to stay, because as human beings we can’t progress until we actually progress in real life. And that’s really sad.
15:20

Video 83 Question 36, Day 3, Arizona, 1520-1713

15:20
So… Can I forgive myself? Well, yes. I feel like I have. Because I couldn’t go on if I hadn’t. And I don’t know what I could have done differently. And I don’t even know who to write now to say “Thank you for all that you did to support myself, your local communities and the vision of Reiki that we all had. And that vision now, where I am now, was so limited, I realised, that …. If I knew then what I know now, it would have been a very different scene, and I didn’t.”
16:24
Speaking about it helps, because I feel that I’m able to speak about it in a way that I don’t bring up my guilt and I don’t bring up feeling small and inadequate but I just bring up this overwhelming feeling of sadness that….. it couldn’t have been different. If that makes any sense. That I would have liked for it to have been different for everyone…. And it wasn’t.
17:13

1658-(1715) Kamera geht zu Händen und zurück

Video 83 Question 36, Day 3, Arizona, 1713-1828

17:13
Since then (laugh)… since then my life as Grand Master has been pretty mellow (laugh), and I feel that…. I changed in a way through this process and I’ve become much more clear about what I’m willing to do and what I’m not willing to do, who my audience is and who my audience is not and so on. So these are the three places when you asked me about forgiving myself that come up for me and that there’s obviously energy still there, and I think rightfully so. It’s…. these were times where in our…. in my community anyway.. in this practice that there were significant changes of development that happened.
18:28

Video 84 Question 37, Day 3, Arizona, 0000-0121
Topic: Has anyone ever suggested to let go of GM/lineage bearer?

0:00
0006 (räusper)
As a part of this system, there is a lineage and this lineage is like our ancestry and to just deny it or to say it doesn’t exist anymore is a lie. So in this system, there will be a lineage. What that lineage looks like, I don’t know. Is it one person that will succeed me? Is it a group of people that will try and do the work together? If so, then we really need a lot of work before I die. Is it possible for me to step back into a not so public role? Of course, I need to take care of myself, I feel that if I’m predominant, then… in visualness, then other masters will not have the opportunity to step into that place.
1:21

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 37“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Has anyone ever suggested to let go of Grandmaster and Lineage Bearer? / (Untertitel:) Is it possible to have a spiritual practice without a … still point?
  • 0006 (räusper)
  • Andi: hier hab ich einen Vorschlag. Ps spontane Antwort auf die Frage (s. Titel) war ein konstantiertes «no» gefolgt von Gelächter und «short answer ’no‘ » gefolgt von weiterem Gelächter. Ich fand das sehr lustig. Was denkst Du, magst Du es reinnehmen am Anfang dieses Videoes? Du findest die Sequenz unter ‚arizona material / Day 3 / interview / canon / MVI 5738, TS: 0119ff (nach meiner Frage)

P: NO! (funny!)

Video 84 Question 37, Day 3, Arizona, 0121-0245

1:21
And no one really knows what’s going to happen with this and … for me …. the question is: Is it possible to have a spiritual practice without some kind of a still point for the spiritual practice, a lineage, an ancestry? And I think this is a question that is really open to discussion. I know that I fulfil a role that lots of people don’t see … don’t see, period! It’s on an energetic level, it has nothing to do with how important I am or how … or what my personality is. If, as I said, if everyone stopped recognizing me as the lineage bearer, as a Grand Master, then I wouldn’t be it anymore and I would be… but I would still be a Reiki master. And I would still continue my life as a Reiki master. What I have done is for… is in service to the community and in service to the system that we practice.
2:45

Video 84 Question 37, Day 3, Arizona, 0245-0414

2:45
I believe that if one of the elements is missing from this practice, like spiritual lineage, then it changes the dynamic of the nine elements and then the system breaks down. I’ve seen that over and over again in the practices that have happened in people meaning well. For instance …. Sometimes masters have gone into countries where they feel that they can’t charge money or very little money for 1st degree and that happened in Russia and luckily for the timing and everything for Russia I appeared at the right time and asked the masters candidates then to pay their US$ 10’000. And because they did that, they also together devised a program over three years to bring the 1st degree and the 2nd degree … commitment, monetary commitment to the same level as everywhere else in the world. And that was an amazing situation and it does make a difference.
4:14

Video 84 Question 37, Day 3, Arizona, 0414-0522

4:14
What happened with the masters as well, these new masters, is that they made up the difference. So if they paid US$ 50 for 1st degree, then they went back to their initiating masters of 1st degree and gave them US$ 100, so that they would have had a US$ 150 commitment, the same as everyone else. And every one of them reported a difference. They didn’t know why, they didn’t expect it, many of them thought it would just be an exchange of money, but it wasn’t. It was something different. So it’s a phenomena that I have no idea about, I just know that there’s some energetic that we actually cannot perceive and that we are not able to articulate. So if there was no spiritual lineage in this practice, I believe that the practice would disintegrate. And….. so there needs to be somebody.
5:22

Video 84 Question 37, Day 3, Arizona, 0522-0613

5:22
The activating force is the preservation of this system. The restraining force is about personality. If people were able to think about me not as a personality but as a part of this system that they practice, I am just as essential as the symbols, as the hand positions, as the initiation, as themselves as masters. We don’t understand what the dynamic is but I know that the dynamic is there. 0603 (nods her head) 0605 So …. ähm… Ya! 0611 
6:13

  • 0603-(0611) Andi: schön wie sie bejahend nickt und wohl ein guter Übergang zum Video 85 … allerdings ohne: «0605-0611 «So …. ähm… Ya!» Vielleicht magst Du hier schon schneiden, Du kannst aber auch ihr Nicken von 0611-0614 benutzen, wenn Du es gut findest
  • 0614-0619 kein Abspann – verbinde mit Video 85
Video 85 Question 38, Day 3, Arizona, 0000-0106
Topic: Has anyone ever suggested to let go of GM/lineage bearer? - Continuation of Video 84

0:00
So, if people, if the masters cannot raise their thought process and their understanding to a higher expression, then …. then the system will just dissolve, like an adobe brick dissolves back into dirt. It’s … it will be disbursed into humanity, people will practice it in their own way for, you know, another two or three generations and my guess is, it will just dissipate and maybe will remain as kind of a memory and become just a part of human…..
0:52
… maybe we could say evolution, human evolution, that people still put their hands on themselves and remember why.
1:06

0000-0005 Fortsetzung von Video 84

Video 85 Question 38, Day 3, Arizona, 0106-0222

1:06
I mean, anything, anything really is possible. I don’t feel like I’m …. being …. I don’t feel like I’m being pessimistic about this, but realistic. I just see that so many Reiki masters, including myself on not rare occasions do dissolve into my personality. I get petty and I get judgemental and I get clinging and I get attached to my own ideas. And, you know, in order for this to work in a systematic way, you know … systemic way, where the master body holds this energy of lineage, we all need to rise to a much, much higher level of consciousness than we are now. You know, right now we are not even at consciousness. We have no idea about the responsibility, nor the energetic understanding of what we do in initiations. I mean, people have their theories but we really don’t understand it, we really don’t know it.
2:22

continues from Video 84 (letting go of GM/Lineage)

Video 85 Question 38, Day 3, Arizona, 0222-0328

2:22
We have no idea what are…. human relationship is. We’re students and with each other, we…. we separate from each other because of petty judgements and misunderstandings that we don’t have the courage enough to just go and say “hey, you know, what about this?” I mean if people would come to me and just say “Phyllis, you know, I heard this story. What’s your side of it?” I would be so relieved. They wouldn’t need to agree with me or even need to understand me, just that I was asked for my own perspective would be such a relief. Because this is all done, mostly, and about 95% through assumption of who I am. And I find that really appalling. If I have
0316 (räusper)
something that’s going on with me, then I always ask the person directly.
3:28

0316 (räusper)

Video 85 Question 38, Day 3, Arizona, 0328-0517

3:28
I have been assumed to have had judgements through the comments of students of the system, but they do not represent me, they represent themselves. And I’m here to help hold the still point for them to come to and often times they are not there yet. And that’s okay.
4:00
Realistically speaking I feel that the community has a job to do
0407 after I’m dy…. 0408
after I die
0410 (räusper)
or I step back so far that they need to recognize another spiritual lineage bearer. And in that recognition I can see that there will be
0427 (räusper)
the possibility that Reiki will do it’s job and advance the view of people to recognize that person where the energy is going, to where the energy is going, because I feel that that’s what needs to happen, Yah….

5:02-5:16 (silence)
Yo! 5:17

  • 0407 after I’m dy…. 0408
  • 0410 (räusper)
  • 0427 (räusper)
  • 5004-0517 «5:16 (silence) Yo!»
Video 86 Question 39, Day 3, Arizona, 0000-0125
Topic: What does Reiki want? What is Reikis global imperative today… ? Is reconciliation a part of it?

0:00
Well I’m a little confused because I have another definition of global imperative, so I’m going to just speak in another way….
0025
When I found out I had cancer in 2009 I knew that it was a message from my body saying that I hadn’t been following a path, my path, and that I knew that because in the three years before that I knew that I needed to stop how I was travelling and what I was doing and to concentrate on something else but I could never find the something else, so as a human being I just fell back on what I knew. And…. having cancer has been the most wonderful gift. I tells me how I’m going.. and now that I have a metastasis it’s even a better gift: I know now how I’m going to die, I know that I don’t have 20 years, I have maybe 5 years if I’m lucky.
1:25

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 39“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) What is Reiki calling us to do?/ (Untertitel:) Become conscious of our intrinsic connection as a species and serve life
  • 0006-0025 «Well I’m a little confused b….speak in another way….»

https://www.dropbox.com/playlist/phyllis/39.mp4?_subject_uid=548002303

Video 86 Question 39, Day 3, Arizona, 0125-0234

1:25
I know that… and I just want you all to know that I’m happy to be a miracle trial also, but it gives me kind of a surety. It also wakes up the community. When I.. and it wakes me up because I thought to myself: “ok, so I can’t go back to the way I was”. And two years later after I finished all my treatments and so on, in that time I started to investigate and Reiki brought to me my next calling as a Reiki Master, as a Reiki Student and also as the Grand Master of this system and that is to
0213 (räusper) ähm 0216
….
prepare the system and perhaps the global community to serve our world, our global community of human beings and our global society
2:34

0213-0216 (räusper) «ähm»

https://www.dropbox.com/playlist/phyllis/39.mp4?_subject_uid=548002303

Video 86 Question 39, Day 3, Arizona, 0234-0411

2:34
I feel and I know that we have the potential to realize a different way of life for everyone, that we are preparing ourselves to become conscious, to become compassionate along with a kind of open creativity that
0301 (räusper)
accompanies consciousness…. Many people mistake the state of consciousness that I am talking about with loving and it’s not about loving at all. It’s not an emotion it’s a state of being. It means that our decisions come from not-habit but all the factors involved in that moment for that decision, whether it’s “I go to the grocery store now or later” or “I initiate this person as a master now or later or never” or
0350 (räusper)
“It’s time for me to practice Reiki”, “It’s time for me to have a self-treatment” 0357 ähm (pauses)
4:11

  • 0301 (räusper)
  • 0350 (räusper)
  •  0357-0411 Andi: Das Pausieren kürzen und das «ähm» rausschneiden?

https://www.dropbox.com/playlist/phyllis/39.mp4?_subject_uid=548002303

Video 86 Question 39, Day 3, Arizona, 0411-0512

4:11
Reiki has a very unique kind of leadership to offer. So this means that we have, we need as far as I’m concerned, to grow into that leadership ourselves, which means that it’s not a hierarchy it’s a circle. The power is in the circle. And I have always said to people “I am not the top of the line, I’m not the world expert, I am a student of Reiki that has a specific duty to this system”. But everybody has as their own gift, their own understanding that they bring to the system. But their sharing of this gift is not so imperative as mine. That’s the difference.
5:12
I have always seen myself as sitting in a circle of masters, first the masters that Takata initiated and now that that circle has grown so small I can count on one hand the number of masters now alive, I think…. I look to another circle, the circle that I call the Master Body…
5:46
Are we able to sit together in a circle either virtually or physically and talk from our heart-mind (touches third eye), and to share our truth and to listen to the truth of others equally? Are we able to take the leadership when it’s important and then to give it to another person when it’s their turn to lead? 0618These are all 0620 (räusper) poss… all..in our, this..
06:25

0618-0625 «These are all (räusper) poss… all..in our, this..»

https://www.dropbox.com/playlist/phyllis/39.mp4?_subject_uid=548002303

Video 86 Question 39, Day 3, Arizona, 0625-0857

06:25
We have this potential and it’s right at our fingertips literally. And one of the things that I hope to bring to at least the system that I practice and hold is the possibility of them understanding that this is our next step to fulfilling what I believe is the calling of Reiki, which is to make a difference, not in a passive way but in a passionate way, to use all of our dedication, all of our passion for this practice and all of our energy as human beings so that we can bring to this planet understanding about the energy of money, that we can bring to it shared leadership and understanding of the value of every person’s human dignity, that we can bring to them the experience of being one, of laying our hands on people and knowing that we are one with this person whether we like them or not, whether we are afraid of them or not or whether we fall deeply in love with them or not. Those emotions don’t matter, it’s this intrinsic connection that we have as a species and every other species on this planet has this in their consciousness. It’s just that we have forgotten. And it’s so important that we start remembering. And I believe that that’s a huge gift that Reiki gives to us.
0806 So.. 0808 (räusper)
08:11
Right now we hide this by good/bad, right/wrong, better than. Those are tricks of our human mind so that we don’t feel the pain of others, so that we don’t feel the pain of separation, so that we don’t experience this incredible vibrant joy of being connected. We have to reduce it so that we as an individual can live content to know that we are in control.
08:57

  • 0806-0808  «So.. (räusper)»
  • 0856-0901 kein Abspann – verbinde mit Video 87

https://www.dropbox.com/playlist/phyllis/39.mp4?_subject_uid=548002303

Video 87 Question 40, Day 3, Arizona, 0000-0036
Topic: What does Reiki want? global imperative - Contiuation of Video 86 (global imperative) - possible end of Video

0:00
Reiki has taught me that all of this is not our human birthright and that we have the capacity to meet and to take in whatever comes to us….

0:36
Just recently there were a group of people who were speaking of this very thing “what is Reiki calling us to do?” … and what touched us all was this “Reiki is calling us to serve life”…

  • 0000-0036 Kein Vorspann – Fortsetzung von Video 86 und schneide den ersten Satz»Reiki has taught….comes to us…»

https://www.dropbox.com/playlist/phyllis/40.mp4?_subject_uid=548002303

This is the end of the previous Video 86 and refers to global imperative of Reiki, ie Reiki's call.
Needs to be added to 86.

possible end of video??

Video 88 Question 41, Day 3, Arizona, 0006-0117
Topic: How would you like to be remembered / your legacy?

0:06
It is my hope that my legacy will be that I not only invited the Reiki community to move to a higher expression but to have guided it so that it became a higher expression of itself. And what I mean by this, and I don’t mean to be critical of where we are because every level of expression is necessary and needs to be lived thoroughly, it’s a little bit like growing up as a human being: You know, we need to live babydump (0:46) thoroughly or it gets stuck somewhere. We need to live adolescence thoroughly, we need to live young adulthood thoroughly. And what we’re moving into as a community for me is a maturity, but it needs to what I feel like Reiki is asking of all of us is…
1:17

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 41“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Your legacy? / (Untertitel:) The person who flamed the flames
Video 88 Question 41, Day 3, Arizona, 0117-0229

1:17
Is to do this reconciliation not for reconciliation’s sake but as a stepping stone to the next stage of development of this practice, and I mean practice globally. That is to be able to … develop into a practice that serves humanity and serves life. That’s very, very clear from the self-treatment of those individuals to associations and groups of people who do specific projects to the global community that actually votes and informs the government leaders of our times and that actually make a difference on a political and on a spiritual and on a mental level and the only way we can do that is to act together.
2:29

Video 88 Question 41, Day 3, Arizona, 0229-0315

2:29
I was thinking about a reaction that I have about ant colonies, you know these little in German “Ameisen” and you know I see them start one or two ants in my brick sidewalk at home and I think oh, oh  and in a week the whole colony has moved you know their home underneath my sidewalk and the brick is starting to subside into the earth and you know they don’t think about “oh, we are going to move here and create destruction”. They are just moving there because it’s a nice place to live.

3:15

Video 88 Question 41, Day 3, Arizona, 0315-0435

3:15
What happens for me is that I can’t “control” them unless I kill them and it is now very difficult for me to say “ok, I killed this colony because they are destroying my sidewalk made out of brick”. So now, what do I do? This is my spiritual dilemma now, you know. And people laugh at me when I say you know, I would never even think twice about gasing these things, but now I have so much respect for their willingness to organize, for understanding of the power of being together, of the way that they can work and make a difference and the way that they… have their place in the grand scheme of nature, that they bring the dirt from in the earth and bring it up and allow it to breathe and aerate the soil and do all of this stuff so that trees and other plants can grow so that other creatures of the earth can find a home and you know it just goes on and on and on…

4:35

Video 88 Question 41, Day 3, Arizona, 0435-0604

4:35
So what is it that we as human beings can offer? We have so many gifts to offer and we are locked in petty battles between each other, simply because somebody has to be right and somebody has to be wrong. That was the first lesson I learned in Reiki: There’s no right and wrong, not in the universe it is only in my mind. And the way that I got this was simple: You put your hands on somebody and your hands are like burning up and so after the treatment you think, you say to the person “Wow, that treatment was so amazing, my hands were so hot”, and you expect the other person to say “Yes, I mean I thought you were gonna like burn my head to a cinder”. But instead they say “Your hands were so cold, I thought I would have to tell you, take them off, because you’re freezing my brain”. And I just, you know, kind of go … and think wow, how could this happen that this person can have such a different experience exactly in the same time… I mean there is no way for my mind to escape
0602 (Hintergrundgeräusch) ?
this paradox.
6:04

0602 (Hintergrundgeräusch) ?

Video 88 Question 41, Day 3, Arizona, 0604-0700

6:04
And when my mind gets that there is no escape but only to grow bigger only to be able to hold both truths at the same time equally, then I’ve grown, my mind has grown, my heart has grown and I have consistently done this every day in lots of different ways. And that’s for me the essential lesson of the practice of Reiki.

6:39
If we could accept … and… accept that and live our life in that way, it would change our whole community and it would also change the global community in which we live.

7:00

Video 88 Question 41, Day 3, Arizona, 0700-0801

7:00
So I feel that… it’s not something that I made up, because I just see that the steps even through the lineage bearers of discovery and establishment of creating system perhaps and being able to pass that on to a woman who was the ultimate practitioner, who tested the system in all different ways including taking it from one culture to another and finding that she gave something to the world that actually could go around the world and come back to Japan and serve as a provocateur for the Reiki that was left in Japan to rise up again.

8:01

Video 88 Question 41, Day 3, Arizona, 0801-0933

8:01
Now with all this energy moving forward, moving into the future we need to have
0811 (cough)
0814 With all this momentum and moving into the future it is clear to me that Reiki is saying “Ok, now you are ready for the big picture”. You know the world is not about Mommy and Daddy, my Reiki Master, my lineage, it’s about our Reiki and it’s about our gift to humanity. And once we have this over-arching understanding of what we have to offer the world, then we can develop our individual selves and our local communities to meet and to serve in that way…..

9:28
I’d like to be known as the person who saw that and fanned the flames.

ca 09:33

0801- 0814 «Now with all this energy moving forward, moving into the future we need to have 0811 (cough)»

 

Video 89 Question 42, Day 3, Arizona, 0000-0057
Topic: "absolute and relative world" - Contradictions

0:00
In the early days I used to work a lot with Paul Mitchell, like we did master candidate intensives together, we did self-assessment work together, key training and Aikido work. And one of the things that I took away from this work was a concept that helped me so much in the early days like before 1995 of trying to hold this great paradox between my personality and this part of me that was recognized as lineage bearer. So I’d like to share this with you:
0053 ähm (Räusper) 0054
0:57

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 42“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Absolute and relative world – Reiki as a bridge/ (Untertitel:) Paradoxes and Contradictions for Masters and Lineage Bearer
  • 0005-0019 Kamera Bewegungen?
  • 0053 ähm (Räusper) 0054
Video 89 Question 42, Day 3, Arizona, 0057-0152

0:57
It also helped me understand the whole process of what happens in our Reiki practice, so I would like to just use myself as that example. So there is a relative world and there is an absolute world. And the relative world is our daily world everything is relative. We compare against each other everything is relational. And in the absolute world nothing is relational, it’s just so. So the sun rises in the east and sets in the west, that’s just so. We are birthed from our mothers, not our fathers, that’s just so….
1:52

Video 89 Question 42, Day 3, Arizona, 0152-0323

1:52
So my personality is in the relative world and the lineage bearer comes from the absolute. So what happens for me and what happened for me is that Reiki gave me a bridge. Now the bridge is really important. It is difficult to go from the relative world to the absolute. So Reiki allows me this bridge to come here. But unfortunately when I’m here it’s very easy sort of by gravity to just go *flutsch* back to.. back to the relative world. And we see this. So in the beginning for instance, when I would teach classes my husband would say at the time, I need to come to your class because I need to see the best of you. I could take it and be hurt by that but I really understood what he meant. So he would come to class and he would see me leave my personality behind in some way and go to the absolute and become Reiki Master. And then after class we would walk home or drive home or something and *boom* we get inside the door and I’m screaming at the kids, right? So I’m back to the relative world just in you know ten minutes.
3:23

Video 89 Question 42, Day 3, Arizona, 0323-0424

3:23
And we see this paradox in our lives especially at the beginning of our Reiki Mastership if we are Reiki Masters or we see this paradox between attending a Reiki class and then going home. The paradox also can be applied to money. So you know people say “well, this is very expensive, I could use this money to buy a new car, I could use this money to go on a holiday or whatever..” and the all of a sudden the amount of money just doesn’t matter, because this is what is next in our lives. And that bridging of the money is what is so important in the practice of Reiki. This is the gift that we can bring to rest of the world, that money is not locked in the relative world.
4:24

Video 89 Question 42, Day 3, Arizona, 0424-0607

4:24
So… when people used to tell me “Well how can you be Grand Master because you’re not vegetarian, you eat meat?”
0436 ähm (räusper) 0437
“How can you be the Grand Master and wear glasses?”, “How can you be the Grand Master and have cancer?”, you know all these questions. “How can break the speed limit and drive really fast?” you know… because.. I’m here in the relative world and Reiki is not about leaving the relative world, it’s about having space in ourselves to hold both and to be balanced and using the bridge of Reiki so that it becomes easier and easier to come to this absolute space and be one, be compassionate, be present, be who we really are. And then, when we are ready to let that go “fffft” pour back (5:39)to the relative world. And this movement, this movement becomes easier and easier and easier. I’ve experienced that myself. It used to be very hard when I went from the absolute being the lineage bearer to relative I had to eat. At the end of every Reiki class I had to eat. It’s what brought me back around….
6:07

0436-0437 «ähm (räusper)»

Video 89 Question 42, Day 3, Arizona, 0607-0654

ab6:07
And I realized that because a friend of mine who’s a Sufi, who would, I would… she would attend or I would attend some of her sessions and we would chant and we would whirl like the whirling Dervishes after hours and hours of chanting and doing movement and so on. And after we whirled, she would say “ok, now time for coffee and cigarettes”. Because that was the way…. culturally .. that they came back to the relative world. And I didn’t drink coffee and I barely smoked back then but I did smoke a cigarette and drank black tea.
6:54

Video 89 Question 42, Day 3, Arizona, 0654-0717

6:54
So it was …it was an interesting process to see that what I did with food was to use food to come back to the relative. Now people have their own strategies, some people go for walks, some people do other things, but I eat, which is a little unfortunate for my body…
7:17

Video 89 Question 42, Day 3, Arizona, 0717-0818

7:17
Why do we need to have both? Why do we need to have the relative person and the absolute person? It’s because this is what we were born into. This paradox of being spirit in a human body, to experience being a human being and to relish this experience, to live it fully while at the same time not letting go of this understanding of this knowing that we are all one, that we have been here before or that we have had other relationships. I mean there’s lots of different dimensions to the absolute. And once we are able to accept all of those, then it’s so much easier to be relative.
8:18

Video 89 Question 42, Day 3, Arizona, 0818-0925

8:18
So I offer this to all of you who just don’t like me, which I totally understand. You know you don’t need to like me, you don’t even need to love me and you don’t need to recognize me. You just have to allow that I’m a human being who has a path and this path ended up to have this absolute … encouragement of lineage bearer. And I’ve done my best and I know that maybe I’ve could have done better if I’d have been a different person, but I wasn’t a different person. And I am lucky to have a family that is my … that has become my anchor in my relative world and at the same time have people around me to support me being my absolute best. So that’s a little pun a play on words, in English “absolute best”.
9:25

Video 89 Question 42, Day 3, Arizona, 0925-1000

9:25
And that’s where we go when we’re Reiki Masters, that’s where we go when we give Reiki treatments, that’s where we go when we treat ourselves, to our absolute best. So
0939 (räusper)
this concept will help you maybe and will help each other in being able to hold our personalities and to hold our gifts in the same hands. Thank you….
10:00

0939 (räusper)

Video 90 Question 43, Day 3, Arizona, 0006-0211
Topic: Paul Mitchell - your relationship with Paul Mitchell / his role?

00:06 I met Paul Mitchell in the summer of 1980 and it was a pretty funny experience because I was just… I was just a women of 30 years old, having no what I consider to be “esoteric experience and although I had had them.. as I look back on them and but I didn’t recognize them then… and I was living with my grandmother in Quisaqua/Iowa ?? where my parents lived and where my grandmother moved in her last years
0:53
Paul was a recent student of hers in San Francisco and he was driving across country to help a friends move a car from San Francisco to Washington DC. And he thought “oh, I could stop and get second degree from Hawayo Takata in her own home… So he called Hawayo Takata my grandmother and he said “I’m passing by” well I figured his speech “could I come and get second degree” and she said “Yes, when are you arriving?” an he said “tomorrow” or something like that…
1:32 (räusper)
So he came and because I was there as my grandmother’s assistant at the time,
0141 (räusper)
I was supposed to be travelling with her and helping her but because she became ill I came back home and gave her Reiki every day and helped her cook and so on… I thought that I was there to.. so that she can sit with Paul while he ate and I would cook dinner for both of them and then leave 0205 (Cough) 0210
2:11

If we take sequences into the Rreconciliation-Video, tehy should not be at the very end. (Unless they are kind of "after thought".)

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann:
    • Tableau 1: „Question 1“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Phyllis relationship with Paul Mitchell and his role/ (Untertitel:) Partner in the Office of the Grand Master and lots of answers
  • 0034-(0620) Doppelter Soundtrack!
  • 0132 (räusper)
  • 0141 (räusper)
  • 0205-0210 (Cough)
Video 90 Question 43, Day 3, Arizona, 0211-0413

2:11
I opened the door and there was recognition between us. It was like “oh, hello” and my grandmother felt the intensity so she showed Paul in to the living room, dining room area, sat him on the chair, said “We’ll be right out”. Then she came to the kitchen, closed the door and went “You go home, you go home right now” and I went “But I haven’t cooked you dinner?”. She said “I’ll cook”, I said “No, let me just stay, I’ll help you cook dinner”. But she wanted me gone like that.
2:54
And… So I was, despite all of my projects and I never saw Paul again that week. A few months later a couple of months later we ended up in San Francisco at Paul’s house because that’s where she was staying in September or October, I don’t remember which month, to do some classes. And it was the end of my time with her during that year. So I flew back from San Francisco to Denver and then to Winner Park and resumed my duties in the ski area. But that night, we went out for dinner the three of us, Paul, Hawayo Takata and myself and we came home and she instantly fell asleep. So Paul and I finally got to talk to one another “alone”, so to speek. And it wasn’t a kind of sexual man/woman-thing, it was something like we’ve done something together before, I mean it was very kind of spooky for me, because I never really had this happen. So then I didn’t see him for a couple of years after that.
4:13

Video 90 Question 43, Day 3, Arizona, 0413-0508

4:13
By that time we were both initiated as masters, he had been initiated later and my grandmother, our master, had died and he had moved to Idaho and I was living in Southern British Colombia. So we were living about 4 hours apart, kind of as a miracle. And so we ended up along with a couple of the other masters from that area that my grandmother had initiated as a little group of new Reiki Masters who were lost. Because our master had died and we just needed to comfort each other and to compare notes and so we did this a lot.
5:08

Video 90 Question 43, Day 3, Arizona, 0508-0600

5:08
In, I think, 1983 or maybe 84 I had many, many requests from students who wanted to become Reiki Masters. Finally one of the masters that I initiated, Barbara West, who was a experienced group facilitator at that time, said “You should do a group, you know, just do a group”, instead of seeing all these people singly. Because I invited them to our home, our whole family life was disrupted, I wasn’t present for actually the master candidate nor for my family, so it was just a mess. I thought “oh, a group sounds interesting but what can I do in a group?”. Well, the answer was: nothing, I thought. Early Master Training (how was it in early days?)
6:00

This last sentence is in the scipt but not in the video... (because of dobble soundtrack?)

Video 90 Question 43, Day 3, Arizona, 0600-0722

6.00
and… I invited Paul, and I really wanted him to do some of this Aikido-work. I hadn’t experienced it but from what I understood from his sharing I knew that it would benefit the students, which it did, totally and still does to this day.
0620
I invited Barbara because she was facilitator of groups and we did kind of pseudo-therapeutic exercises together. I invited a friend of mine who was a Sufisheka who was initiated to lead Sufi-dances and walks which were also very beautiful and very provocative. I invited a friends of mine who was a trained psychic and she helped lead the group in… because we were all having these interesting psychic phenomenas, but we didn’t know what they were and it was through the gift of Reiki that these things kind of popped out and so she helped us to understand and how to hold them and how to use them and so on and then another couple of Reiki Masters who were therapists, Gestalt-therapists mostly.
7:22

0620 Ende des doppelten Soundtracks.

Video 90 Question 43, Day 3, Arizona, 0722-0829

7:22
So this was a wild group and there… sometimes one person couldn’t come and there might be 3 facilitators up to 5 or 6 actually. But all through this Paul was there with his Aikido-work. And this work really was very important for me on a physical level because I really got the experience of being centered and understanding about my own physical energy and my energetic body together. It was just as beneficial for all the other students who were there as well. We closed down that program after 5 or 6 years and went on to do master candidate retreats together, masters workshops together and so on ….
08:29

Video 90 Question 43, Day 3, Arizona, 0829-0916

08:29
In 1992 we came together because he had had a feeling that he should step in and help me as the lineage bearer, as the Grand Master actually at that point. And I also had the same feeling. And we had not had a very friendly relationship for the last 2 years before this. So it was really reconciliation immediate that we came together and it was recognized by the Reiki Alliance as a community and so he became known as head of discipline and our office together was the office of the Grand Master. 0912 So.. (räusper) 0915
09:16

0912-0915 «So.. (räusper)»

I had asked as a last question, as an after-thought, about Paul Mitchell.

Video 90 Question 43, Day 3, Arizona, 0916-1047

09:16
So since 1992 and 3, we started this relationship until now, he’s been a peer and this particular relationship of peer has been very important for me. He’s a very different person from me, personality-wise, we have very different approaches to money, to travelling, to ….lots of different details like that, but our approach and what we are called to do in Reiki is the same. So we have had just amazing experiences working together.
10:09
He is really clear that he is not a lineage bearer, anyway now, he’s 2 years older than I am. We don’t know if his position will be filled if he dies. He is very clear that he wants my position filled by one person when I die. And I don’t know really if that’s gonna happen. I would like to think that I’m open to any.. whatever comes up, with the energy of Reiki with the Master Body and with the community.
10:47

Video 90 Question 43, Day 3, Arizona, 1047-1151

10:47
He has played a significant role of kind of anchor in all these years and has provided either the activating force or the restraining force in our discussions and vice versa. About 10 years ago we got kind of tired of the polarisation that this was creating. So after 2 or 3 years of actually going to counselling together and trying to work out our differences, we came to this conclusion that we were just very different personalities and that we didn’t really want to change each other. His reticence to talking, his way with money, his ideas of what Reiki was and what Reiki wasn’t stimulated me to really research my own ideas and vice versa….
11:51

Video 90 Question 43, Day 3, Arizona, 1151-1313

11:51
But we realized that what we really needed were more people in the circle, like we were a circle of 2, so we kept going like this… and what we need to do was go like this…. So we opened up the first OGM-Retreat in August an whoever came, 1st degree, 2nd degree and master students are invited to this who practice the system, they sit in the circle and we discusse issues that are up in the community. And we get to have other voices in our circle and this is proven to be wildly successful as far as I’m concerned. It allows Paul and I to have the freedom to find our own place in that circle, to… so that we’re not.. we don’t force ourselves into a polarized conversation. But sometimes we find ourselves liter … kind of … literally sitting together and other times opposite. And it’s a great freedom for us to have .. and be able to have our own opinion and see it in the relative universe of a circle. That’s wonderful.
13:13

Video 90 Question 43, Day 3, Arizona, 1313-1425

13:13
So we continue these OGM-reatreats and the next one will be in October of 2016 in Almaty, Kazakhstan and it’s the first time it’s in the Russian speaking eastern part of our world of Europe and I’m very excited by this, very excited. So, who is Paul: Well …. I have lots of levels of answers to that but for the most part he’s been my partner in the OGM… in the office of the OGM of… no, he’s been my partner in the Office of the Grand Master, he’s been in his.. from his own perspective supportive of everything that I’m doing and in his own way he has supported the lineage by not being the lineage bearer.
14:25

Video 91 Question 44, Day 4, Arizona, 0000-0048
Topic: dreaming of picknick-bench - off camera

0:00
I have this idea of sitting on one of the picknick-benches with this background of blue sky and sowarrow (in Sowarow)???? and that mountains and just talking a little bit, I don’t know of what about what and we’ll see if it comes about or if it’s… I think that there is something about Reiki and nature and this connection between our practice and the natural spirit of the land and so on. Maybe …. I don’t know…
0:48

a personal off-camera moment

Video 92 Question 45, Day 4, Arizona, 0000-0033
Topic: fiddling with scarf

0:00
Look at this scarf, this is the thing, this is a ..???…(Buchara-Suzanis). They’re very spiritually significant in Usbekistan and she did this whole thing by herself. This is what her work is, is to do these scarfs.
0:33

off-camera remark

Video 93 Question 46, Day 4, Arizona, 0000-0153
Topic: four agreements - correction

0:00
A few years ago I ran across a little book, it was the rage back then, called “The four agreements” by Don Miguel Ruiz and I at first thought, well this is just like the precepts of Reiki and but just spoken in a different way. But then I started to realize that these four little phrases affected me in a different way, more directly maybe and with less questioning. So I’d like to share them with you because they have really made an impact in my life.
0:51
The first agreement is “Be impeccable with your word”
The second agreement is “Don’t take anything personally”
The third one is “Don’t make assumptions”
And the fourth one is “Always do your best”
I feel as a human being that I’ve been able to use these in order to not only do my best and be sure that my communication is as best as I could be, but also to own my own humanness, my own understanding of situations and then realize afterwards that my best could have been better if I had known what I know now. So…
1:53

Berlin, 4.10.: Lieber Andi, für das Archiv ist dies nun der letzte Film und wir haben ihn als «Take 2» bezeichnet im heute geschickten Dokument (V5 Übersicht der Titel/u’titel).

  • 0000-0005 neuer Vorspann Tableau 1: „Question 34“ löschen
    • Tableau 1: „Question 46“ löschen
    • Tableau 2: (Titel:) Apology / (Untertitel:) To the worldwide Reiki communit
  • den Seufzer ganz am Anfang -0007 bitte rausnehmen

This entire video 93 is a "correction" Phyllis insisted on filming and it relates to Video 81 - the most important video for me! She would like the word "articulate" substituted by the word "impeccable"...

Video 93 Question 46, Day 4, Arizona, 0153-0231
Topic: correction material

1:53
I’d like to start with “Always do your best”: I feel as Reiki Masters all of us do our best in every given moment. Often times it’s easy for outsiders to say “Well, why didn’t they… why didn’t she do this or why didn’t she do that?”. But it’s easy when you’re outside of the situation to see other options. Personally I believe that you and all Reiki Masters and myself included, always do our best in any given moment.
2:31

Video 93 Question 46, Day 4, Arizona, 0231-0347
Topic: correction material

2:31
The one about “don’t take things personally”, that’s tough. Because in the beginning, especially in the early 1990’s I thought that the changes that were happening in different practices and the formation of new forms of Reiki were an affront to Hawayo Takata and of course I wanted to defend her. And so I definitely took things personally, if not personally also for Hawayo Takata. So I was a bit strict and a bit strong in those days and really confused because at the same time I really do believe that every person has a right to their own opinion and who they are. So even though my students differ in opinion and in theory from me I want to also say that I would defend their right to have their space, have their opinion and have their theory.

3:47

Video 93 Question 46, Day 4, Arizona, 0347-0450

3:47
When we make assumptions, often times what we are doing is filling in the gap of the unknown. And I believe that as Reiki Masters and I wanted to train myself to do this, that if there is something that I don’t know, I try not to make an assumption in order to fill in the unknown, but to just allow it to be and to see what happens. Well, of course in the early days I wasn’t very good at this and I made lots of assumptions. And now I trust that the number of assumptions that I’m making to fill in the blanks have lessened and in making those assumptions I feel like I have put other people in boxes or put on to people certain attitudes that maybe weren’t correct.
4:50

Video 93 Question 46, Day 4, Arizona, 0450-0630
Topic: correction material; Be impeccable with word

4:50
Be impeccable with your word, this one is really important for me. I really try to be impeccable, which means to say my truth as best I can in any given moment. And the most important part of this is the “in any given moment”, because the minute that I have a conversation with somebody, that idea or that word could change (0525) (cough)
5:36
These five… these ….0540 These four agreements with myself have allowed me to look back and to…
6:05
These four agreements have allowed me to look back without judgement and without guilt and to see my humanness and to come to you with a request
0619
… and then I think it can go on with the rest of it…. (Do you think that’s possible?)
06:30

  • 0525-0605 (cough) These five… these ….0540 These four agreements with myself have allowed me to look back and to…
  • 0612 das Ende dieses Films ist das Wort «humannness» auf 0612

 

Video 94 Question 47, Day 4, Arizona, 0000-0047
Topic: Be impeccable with word - correction

0:00
And so: be impeccable with your word, be impeccable with your word, be impeccable…. Being impeccable with my word
0:26
Being impeccable with my words
0:31
Being impeccable with my words
0:47

sound-pieces for repair work...